Jan 2024 - Dec 2024

03

  • Jan
  • Feb
  • Mar
  • Apr

01 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

After the death of Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified, in the Carmel of Bethlehem, Mother Veronica went through all kinds of sufferings and humiliations. God permitted to test her like gold in the furnace of fire through the instrumentality of Mother Ann the Prioress, Sister Infant Jesus the Novice Mistress, and Superior Father Estrate. The prioress was indignant with Mother Veronica and persistently blamed her saying that she had calumniated Father Estrate. For Mother Veronica had spoken to the priest of her disapproval of his coming into the enclosure and his endless interviews with Mlle. Dartigaux and these two supposed to be responsible religious, namely Mother Ann herself and Sister Infant Jesus which had caused indiscipline in the cloister. Mother Veronica had said nothing that was wrong. She later asked pardon for hurting their sentiments, still the accusations continued all along. To put an end to this matter, finally Mother Veronica humbled herself asked pardon from every individual sister for her remark on the priest's entry into enclosure. (Auto biography. P.220)

02 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica's good intention of asking pardon from the sisters to give good example, didn't go well with the sisters of the community as the community was unaware of what Mother Veronica had told the priest or the reason why the prioress kept blaming her. Since then the community began to distance themselves from her. She says, "I had really become an imbecile. I was surely beginning to lose my head, and did not know what I was saying. Meanwhile I prayed to God to have pity on me, and to forgive my sins, above all, my great pride which I thought was the cause of this punishment." ( Auto bio p.220)

03 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica could not understand the cause of the misery she had to face in the community. She felt all alone and was violently shaken from within. She writes, "I shall never be able to describe all that I suffered during this time. I did not know that it was God who had put me in this pit and that it was He alone who could relieve me." She had no desire to speak to anyone of her struggles. In such a grave situation, Father Chirou who always treated her with utmost charity, encouraged her to speak out her trails and sufferings to the Patriarch in the confession, which she did. Relishing the sacramental grace, she writes, "I can never forget his charity and the goodness with which he treated me, with what compassion he listened to the account of my distress, the balm of consolation which he poured on my frightened and tortured soul." ( Auto bio p.220- 21)

04 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica spoke to the Patriarch all her suffering and anguish and confessed her sins. She says, "I felt the immense grace that emanated from our holy and venerable Patriarch. From that day the state of my soul improved. I did not have any more frightful crises like damned person, without God, without hope." It is not that her suffering came to an end but she had the grace to suffer. She records: "Monsignor told me that he found nothing that was calumny in all that I accused myself of to him… he blessed me and left me fortified." Sensing Mother Veronica's brokenness from within, It was Father Chirou who took the initiative and made arrangements for Mother Veronica to meet the Patriarch. Mother was deeply grateful for this priest's kindness to her. (Auto bio p.221)

05 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica, while at the Carmel of Pau, at the end of a retreat before her last profession, with permission of the confessors had made a vow of "doing the most perfect thing." Here at the Bethlehem she renews this vow: "I promise to do everything with the greatest perfection of which I am capable, to correspond to the designs of God for my soul, and to please you my well Beloved" In One of her retreats she had spoken to Father Estrate about it who told her to renew this vow and not only in great things but also in little things. She says, "I had never had regrets, nor scruples on this subject." ( Auto bio p.222)

06 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica had taken two additional vows, first the vow of “doing everything with the greatest perfection" second the "vow of humility for short durations." Now that she was inflicted with interior sufferings, the thought of practicing them added on to her tortured soul. She asked Father Estrate to relive her from it. He rather blamed her for making it and he did not wish to dispense her from it. She then turned to the patriarch. He listened to her very sympathetically and finally said "I should observe it as well as possible without tormenting myself." Later on again she requested the patriarch to dispense her from it. After much reflection he did not want to dispense her from it but with words of kindness he encouraged her and added "it will help me." She writes since that day she never had any doubts on that subject. (Auto bio p.222 - 23)

07 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

It was decided earlier that Mother Veronica's inheritance would be utilized for the construction of the Church of Carmel. Now at this juncture, Mlle Dartigaux provoked by Father Estrate, Mothers Anne and Mary of Infant Jesus did not wish to take it as was promised and decided. They asked her to make a declaration signed by the English Consul and to be preserved in the archives of the consulate of Jerusalem that she had not given anything to the Carmel of Bethlehem, but it all remained at the Carmel of Pau. She spoke to the patriarch about this issue. He who knew the gravity of the situation comforted her saying: "Suffering and in particular false judgments are the greatest graces that God can give to a soul. They make the soul resemble Jesus in His passion, in which He deigned to endure all sorts of torments and calumnies." (Auto bio p.223)

08 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The Patriarch of Jerusalem stood by Mother Veronica like a firm rock in her great sufferings and humiliations, He comforted and enlightened her to accept the divine design of leading her soul to greater perfection. He pointed out: "God who builds an edifice has no need to polish the rough stones with which he builds the foundation: all kinds of stone are good enough for that. But a stone destined for the cornice, how many blows of the hammer and strokes of the chisel does it not require to shape it and give it necessary polish, so as to make it fit to be placed in this honorable position! It is in the same with your soul" (Auto bio p.224)

09 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Time and again the patriarch of Jerusalem kept comforting Mother Veronica in her times of desolation. He considered her as the chosen of God whom He fashions and polishes the soul by suffering. Therefore, the Patriarch encouraged her to bear everything with patience and in conformity with His holy will for it is with love that God does everything. Suffering is a gift of God par excellence, which he gives to those whom He loves the most. " (Auto bio p.224)

10 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica regularly opened up the struggles of her inner self. The Patriarch was aware of the unpleasant circumstances in which she lived. He showed much concern and understanding. The Patriarch consoled Mother Veronica with his kind words, gave courage to endure everything patiently. He said, “Suffering is more advantageous to the soul than even Communion, more even than consolations, sweetness and ecstasies. God gives milk and sweetness to beginners and children, but He gives dry bread to adolescents. The edifice that He is building is spiritual and I understand that God asks something else from you. " (Auto bio p.224)

11 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The Patriarch gently and diligently guided Mother Veronica to bear everything with patience. He advised her, "Surrender yourself to Him, whose favour is of more value than that of the sisters and the entire world. Take care that no feelings of resentment remain in your heart, whatever may happen to you; and when He has accomplished His will in you, then the trails will cease.” He also convinced her that there was no calumny at all on her part of what she had informed him. The community sisters had also informed him of the infringement of the cloister by Father Estrate and Mlle. Dartigaux and the neglect in community exercises. Mother Veronica was filled with gratitude to Monsignor for unburdening that heavy weightage. She found in him the concern of a true Shepherd. Rev. Father Chirou always supported and consoled her in her sufferings as best he could. (Auto bio p.224)

12 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Ann ruled the community for six years as prioress. She was replaced by Sister Mary of Infant Jesus as prioress. Unfortunately, the community was very disappointed, for she lacked both good example and love and concern. It is said authority changed her completely. They exclaimed, "What a delusion for us! We hoped to have a mother and we had a tyrant!" A few weeks after her election she began to deprive Mother Veronica of every office in the community, even of reading the lesson in choir not even to intone an antiphon. Mother Veronica asked her the reason for which she was punished in such a manner. Everything was done without telling her a total exclusion! She writes, "I begged of her to tell me for what fault I was punished so that I might correct myself. She replied that she would not or could not tell me the reason and that I had only to obey." (Auto bio p.234)

13 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Towards the end of 1880 Father Estrate began his fatal movement called "Reform." Before Christmas, he preached a retreat to the sisters in which he blamed many sisters of the community as guilty of certain serious faults which would draw down the anger of God and that during the retreat, they should confess to Mother Prioress. This was another kind of torture for those who did not fall in line with him. She writes, "We had to dig into our brain and memory, our minds, to recall a word, an action, a thought that might concern specially Father Estrate or Mlle Dartigaux." They had to confess to Mother Prioress, who in turn gave an account to the priest. The greater pain was that "in all our retreats Father Estrate never allowed us to make a confession, except once." What a ridiculous practice! (Auto bio p.234).

14 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The Prioress and Father Estrate suspected and blamed six sisters of the community as guilty and who specially were asked to make avowals. Mother Veronica says, "I was one of them. I went several times to Mother Prioress who pretended to praise me for my frankness, but was never satisfied. She always said that I had never confessed everything. Alas, my God what this Mother made me suffer I cannot tell. Night and day I examined myself. I hadn’t a moment of rest… I was devoured by fear, terrified by the thought of the penances they would inflict on me. At last, I made my culpa which was shown to Father Estrate at the end of the retreat." (Auto bio p.234)

15 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At Christmas, Mother Prioress announced that six sisters were guilty; they would spend these feast days in their cells and come out only to attend the Office. At last, on the fourth day after Christmas says Mother Veronica: "She came to our cell and told me that henceforth I would be deprived of voice and a seat in the chapter, and that she forbade me strictly to have the least communication or any relations with any of the sisters – not to speak to anyone except herself and to the Sub-Prioress who was charged with giving us work, and no recreation at all. And this penance would last till further orders. In choir also I was deprived of all the offices." (Auto bio p.235)

16 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

It was unbearable suffering and misunderstanding to Mother Veronica of continual culpability. No human comfort could give her the assurance of her innocence. She implored the Lord to grant a proof of her purity. During the Carnival of that year, she writes, “When Mother Anne and Father Estrate accused me of calumny; I had asked our Lord to be able to fast like the rest of the community, as a proof that the accusation was false. For several years I could not fast at all. They even asked me not to abstain… I felt inspired to begin my fast as a sign that I was innocent of the crime of which they accused me, ... I followed the community life in everything. I could not explain my astonishment, and I thanked God with all my soul. From that day until my departure from Bethlehem, I did not miss any fast or abstinence of the Rule. (Auto bio p.236)

16 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

It was unbearable suffering and misunderstanding to Mother Veronica of continual culpability. No human comfort could give her the assurance of her innocence. She implored the Lord to grant a proof of her purity. During the Carnival of that year, she writes, “When Mother Anne and Father Estrate accused me of calumny; I had asked our Lord to be able to fast like the rest of the community, as a proof that the accusation was false. For several years I could not fast at all. They even asked me not to abstain… I felt inspired to begin my fast as a sign that I was innocent of the crime of which they accused me, ... I followed the community life in everything. I could not explain my astonishment, and I thanked God with all my soul. From that day until my departure from Bethlehem, I did not miss any fast or abstinence of the Rule. (Auto bio p.236)

17 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The Reforms introduced by Father Estrate changed all their ancient usages and religious customs, says Mother Veronica, but the thing which carried most weight for them were the penances. "All these penances were put into strict practice and imposed on us very often in quite an arbitrary manner, and other penances still more severe and cruel had been invented by Father Estrate and those religious who supported and followed his spirit. ... Oh my God, I shall not be able to describe the life that I led and I speak only for myself. But all the sisters, at some time or other, had more or less passed through the same tortures of soul and sufferings of body." (Auto bio p.236 -37)

18 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica records in her autobiography some of the instances of the tortures they were made to face: "We were given the discipline on our bare shoulders by the Mother Prioress who seemed to enjoy it when she had the chance. We had to fast on bread and water, seated on the floor in the middle of the refectory, one, or two days in succession. Communions, prescribed by the Rule, were forbidden. She often obliged me to carry big baskets of mud and the watering cans full of water which were beyond my strength, and reproached me for what she called my laxity and laziness. Alas, my God, if I could, I would willingly have gone faster, but I could scarcely lift that weight, and in the burning heat of the summer, we were drenched in perspiration under the sun." (Auto bio p.237).

18 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica records in her autobiography some of the instances of the tortures they were made to face: "We were given the discipline on our bare shoulders by the Mother Prioress who seemed to enjoy it when she had the chance. We had to fast on bread and water, seated on the floor in the middle of the refectory, one, or two days in succession. Communions, prescribed by the Rule, were forbidden. She often obliged me to carry big baskets of mud and the watering cans full of water which were beyond my strength, and reproached me for what she called my laxity and laziness. Alas, my God, if I could, I would willingly have gone faster, but I could scarcely lift that weight, and in the burning heat of the summer, we were drenched in perspiration under the sun." (Auto bio p.237).

19 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

False accusations in public were galore. When the heart is full of bitterness, the eye fails to perceive anything beautiful. We listen to our foundress' painful situation: "Each word I said, each action, each look, was taken up reviewed and interpreted badly, called up in chapter before the whole community in the ante-choir, and then penances were imposed. Once she accused me of having made too much noise in my cell after Compline. Unfortunately I said that I had not moved from my bed, and that made her say that I had excused myself. An extraordinary chapter was called for immediately, in which Mother Prioress condemned me to three days on bread and water, and three disciplines, one which she gave me there and then. God forbid from such cruelty!" (Auto bio p.237)

20 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was not the only victim of the ridiculous reforms, the other sisters were also treated in inhuman ways. This is one of the many painful situations in which the sisters were placed. To mention one example of the severity of penances imposed: "There were always one or several sisters given the penance of dining on the floor, on bread and water, even for several days or several consecutive weeks. One particular sister, Marie of Calvary was imprisoned in a room at the end of the laundry, at the far end of the garden, quite apart from the monastery, spending the night on a heap of straw placed on the tiles with which the room was paved. Other sisters were imprisoned in their own cells for eight or fifteen consecutive days. They were given a piece of bread for dinner and another for supper with cold water". (Auto bio p.238)

20 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was not the only victim of the ridiculous reforms, the other sisters were also treated in inhuman ways. This is one of the many painful situations in which the sisters were placed. To mention one example of the severity of penances imposed: "There were always one or several sisters given the penance of dining on the floor, on bread and water, even for several days or several consecutive weeks. One particular sister, Marie of Calvary was imprisoned in a room at the end of the laundry, at the far end of the garden, quite apart from the monastery, spending the night on a heap of straw placed on the tiles with which the room was paved. Other sisters were imprisoned in their own cells for eight or fifteen consecutive days. They were given a piece of bread for dinner and another for supper with cold water". (Auto bio p.238)

21 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica relates the indescribable sufferings the sisters went through in the name of reforms introduced by Father Estrate. She writes, "I would never end if I were to relate all the miseries, the trails, the penances, we suffered during the three years that Mother Infant Jesus was the prioress. I lived in continual fear and panic. I feared her like fire and with reason, for she did not lack intelligence and she used it to excise her tyranny which I can say was used at every moment. She was perpetually on the watch to discover some fault, even the smallest, in order to make a sharp and bitter reprimand and impose a hard penance without mercy. She seemed to be happy when she could find a pretext to give the discipline to anyone." (Auto bio p.240)

22 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Humiliations and deprivations in various forms were on the increase in Bethlehem Carmel by the prioress. She relates: "One day I picked up a bit of dirty newspaper in the garden which I used to wipe something. Mother prioress pretended that I had failed in the rule by not bringing into her cell. I, terrified, prostrated on the ground and very humbly asked for pardon… she gave me discipline for disobeying. “Uncover your shoulder" she said. And she gave me the discipline. One can easily understand that for me, who was a proud English woman, who even in childhood, had not been corrected, except two or three times in my life, a very powerful grace from God was necessary in order to submit myself and silence all the thoughts that rose up. I reflected or tried to reflect on Jesus our innocent Saviour, cruelly scourged at the pillar and accepted the indignity in union with Him. (Auto bio p.241)

23 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

By 1887, with the new prioress and sub prioress the state of affairs in the Carmel of Bethlehem had reached a degree which made life impossible and unendurable. Father Estrate through Mlle. Dartigaux who was his intermediary with the community gave authority over the sisters, who they thought would follow their views and could be led blindly by them. Mother Veronica records: "They even wished to make use of me, to accomplish their pernicious and secret designs … I was partly deceived by the specious words and confidences of Mlle. Dartigaux and by her affection for she knew to take people into confidence when she wished to. But little by little I perceived that she deceived me and she acted underhand that she did not seek the truth and justice in her relations with mothers and sisters, that she reprimanded and punished them... She wished to use me as her instrument in this illegitimate and unjust government." (Auto bio p.262)

24 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Estrate and Mlle. Dartigaux devised many deceptive ways to fulfill their designs. They tried to mislead Mother Veronica as well but God protected her from falsehood. She says, "At first, I believed Father Estrate and Mlle. Dartigaux. They wished to put me in the place of legitimate authority, which I could not bear… I was straightforward, as usual, and doubtlessly, I did many foolish things, committed many faults. However, the good God had regard for my good intentions, and for my uprightness, and He did not permit that I should long be deceived, nor completely so. "Mlle. Dartigaux said to me one day, 'You do not know how to deceive,' and I think that is quite true, for when I am obliged to pretend, others perceive it at once and I am in such a situation. I was, therefore, soon put aside and with joy I went back to my place. All my ambition and my prayer was to be the last and least in the Carmel of Bethlehem." (Auto bio p.262-63)

25 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Through the instrumentality of the Patriarch of Jerusalem, Mother Veronica along with two other sisters returned to the Carmel of Pau on 15th May 1887. She writes, "We were received with great cordiality. There were not more than three or four sisters whom we had known. They had died. I loved them all but Father Estrate in wishing to introduce his reform had caused disorder in this community as well. They felt the effects for a long time after".(Auto bio p.285)

26 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica had a strong spiritual bond of pure love and friendship with Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified. On leaving Bethlehem she felt she had a mission in France especially to support and defend, if need be, the memory of Sister of Jesus Crucified. Mother Veronica concludes her autobiography with the deepest desire of her heart to witness her as 'Blessed': I promised that I would do all in my power that she might not be consigned to oblivion. After my arrival to Pau I have looked after the vault in the wall with pleasure where her dear heart is enclosed, decking with flowers, always waiting the day when she will wake up from sleep and show that she is powerful with God." (Auto bio p.285)

27 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On her arrival from the Carmel of Bethlehem to Carmel of Pau, Mother Veronica expressed the longings of her heart to Mgr. Fleury, Hottot, the Bishop of Bayonne in January 1888. She writes, "Monsignor, I am old. All that I desire at present is to die a good and holy death, as a daughter of the Church, like our Holy Mother Teresa, and be like her." ( Life in Letters Vol II. p 581)

28 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica revived her contacts with Father Lazare. In her letter of 4 April 1888, she states, "I have abandoned myself totally to the holy will of God and I am so convinced that he directs all my concerns, that I do not have the least anxiety about the future. I do not want anything, except what God desires... I feel I am only a grain of dust." ( Life in Letters Vol II.p. 596-97)

29 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

After her return from Bethlehem, Mother Veronica shares her joys and physical ailments and receives spiritual guidance from Father Lazare: "I feel extremely weak in body and soul. Lent has tired me very much, for I am only a poor old woman ... however the good Jesus gives me a great deal of patience, and above all the grace to wish and desire only His holy will.” She speaks of the yearnings of the soul, "Lord, you carried me on your shoulders right into your sheepfold... would it not be more for your glory to complete the work which you have assuredly begun and lead this soul to a good end." (Life in Letters Vol.II. p. 614)

30 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Bishop Pagani SJ the bishop of Mangalore met Mother Veronica in November 1890 in the Carmel of Pau and he spoke to her about her daughters in his diocese. Overwhelmed with happiness she shares that joy with her daughters in Mangalore: "Your good bishop's (Pagani) joy is to see you truly holy religious – and I your poor mother add, true and holy Carmelite daughters of Our Lady of Mount Carmel. And of St. Teresa… Be faithful, my dear children, and obedient to all the orders and desires of your good bishop and father, and the dear and kind Jesuit missionaries, who take so much care of you, both in spiritual and temporal things; but also remember, you are Carmelites. Love Our Lady of Mount Carmel, as your first and heavenly Mother, be proud to bear her name and wear her holy habit, and be sure she will not refuse to call you her children, and protect you in life and death." (Life in Letters Vol II.p. 626)

30 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Bishop Pagani SJ the bishop of Mangalore met Mother Veronica in November 1890 in the Carmel of Pau and he spoke to her about her daughters in his diocese. Overwhelmed with happiness she shares that joy with her daughters in Mangalore: "Your good bishop's (Pagani) joy is to see you truly holy religious – and I your poor mother add, true and holy Carmelite daughters of Our Lady of Mount Carmel. And of St. Teresa… Be faithful, my dear children, and obedient to all the orders and desires of your good bishop and father, and the dear and kind Jesuit missionaries, who take so much care of you, both in spiritual and temporal things; but also remember, you are Carmelites. Love Our Lady of Mount Carmel, as your first and heavenly Mother, be proud to bear her name and wear her holy habit, and be sure she will not refuse to call you her children, and protect you in life and death." (Life in Letters Vol II.p. 626)

31 January 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The most turbulent time of her life – the long ten years of Mother Veronica ended with her return to her dear Carmel of Pau. Here she was experiencing a life of peace and joy. She expressed these sentiments to Sister Aloysius at Mangalore on 1st January, 1892: "Here at the Carmel of Pau there is an atmosphere of holiness, of charity, which everyone feels and breathes when they come here, which I attribute to the sanctity of so many holy mothers and sisters, who have belonged to this Carmel who now they are in their heavenly Home,.. Mother Prioress who is following in their footsteps and whose kindness and charity are really admirable." ( Life in Letters Vol II.p. 633)

01 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

My Father although a protestant, was a man of great virtue. It was his depth of humility which astonished me. I was proud of my pride; which I believed to be necessary to be a well- bred young lady. (Mother Veronica. Autobiography p.3)

02 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

My father never failed in charity, even towards people whom he had overwhelmed with kindness and who paid him with ingratitude. He did not want to talk against these persons. (Auto bio p.4)

03 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

My father had an extreme delicacy in his speech; nothing unseemly could be said or done in his presence. He showed in his conversation a spirit so fine and so pleasant that no one could help loving and respecting him.( Auto bio p.4)

04 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

My mother sacrificed herself to give us a good education. Nothing was too much for her when it was a question of her children who it seemed ought to belong solely to her. So when the Lord claimed them for His service she could not decide to give them to Him.(Auto bio p.5&6)

05 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The grace of being able to read the holy gospels in their original language was one of the greatest helps to my conversion to Catholicism. (Auto bio p.6)

06 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Music was a passion in my family. We were all passionately fond of music; my father did not want the music of the theatre but good solid music in the best taste religious music of Handel, Haydn, and Beethoven. ( Auto bio p.6)

07 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Year after year the family spent the summer in a village called Castaniotisa. I loved this sojourn in the country very much. The scenery was magnificent, the view splendid. When the sunset came with its warm tints of rose, violent and orange to light up this picturesque landscape one would have thought one was in an earthly Paradise. We went on horse riding into the woods and forest. ( Auto bio p.7)

08 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Our occupations during our sojourn in the country were to bring together all the children of our villages and give instructions to them. We taught them to read, to write, to sew, etc. My parents loved to show hospitality to all. ( Auto bio p.7&8)

09 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

My mother was very charitable to the poor; she accustomed us to work for them. Each of us had adopted a small poor girl for whom we made clothes from the money obtained from depriving ourselves of sugar in our tea and set aside our pocket money given by our father at every week. We were never permitted to spend our small savings on sweets or on similar things. ( Auto bio p.9&10)

10 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

My father and mother had brought us up in the sentiments and doctrines of what was called the Low Church. But while in England we made acquaintance of some relatives who followed the High church which was nearly like what later was Puseyism. We were enthused specially about services as they are sung in the Anglican Cathedrals. ( Auto bio p.11)

11 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

MaryAnn and I were always united in the sweetest and tenderest sisterly affection and had nothing to hide from each other, and in our religious quests to find the truth we were perfectly in agreement. (Auto bio p.15)

12 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On Easter Tuesday morning of 1840, I was suddenly awakened by a sweet and clear voice that I heard with the ears of the soul as well as with those of the body: " Peace, I leave you, my peace I give unto you not as the world giveth give I unto you." ( Auto bio p.15)

13 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

My father on his visit to the Holy Land, while embracing for the last time said to me: "Sophie, I entrust your mother to you, take care of her and be her consolation." I was not to see him again in this world. ( Auto bio p.16)

14 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

My father's death was like a cross which began to settle down on our family. So long as he lived he was the centre around which we were all united with one heart and one soul. He was the master in his house, and each of us loved and obeyed him without reserve. (Auto bio p.17)

15 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

When our family visited Naples, we lived first at Portici and several times I entered the Catholic churches with my brother and sisters. I fell on my knees and prayed, for it is here that I began to feel that there was something in the Catholic churches that we had not in the Protestant temples. ( Auto bio p.17)

16 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

My heart seemed empty and languishing after I know not what. One day I fell ill suddenly with such strong convulsions. My mother very much alarmed, sent me to England to spend some time with my fiancé's parents (Auto bio p.17)

17 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

I had seen my fiancé again in his parents' house. He was very good and I loved him very much, but I felt nonetheless in the depths of my heart something was lacking to me. I searched for God and it seemed to me that I had a weight which I wished to be rid of. (Auto bio p.18)

18 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In London Catherine, Mary Anne and I made our confessions to a Puseyite minister of Margaret Chapel called Mr Richards. I had so much good will to confess myself and tell all my sins, that in spite of the shame that I felt in seeing myself opposite this stranger, I gave him the story of my whole life and of all that my conscience reproached me with. (Auto bio p.19)

19 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The priest gave me absolution according to the formula of Anglican Church which is almost like that of the Catholic Church. I believe that the good God had regard for my good faith, and the humiliation that I had imposed on myself. For from that moment I felt quite changed. (Auto bio p.19)

20 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

To lead a wholly pious and devout life, I did not want to wear my beautiful dresses nor any jewels all of which I gave to Margaret Chapel. All three of us began to wear the dress of the devotees of this congregation which was of dark simplicity. ( Auto bio p.19)

21 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Our whole happiness was to go twice a day to this chapel which was far enough from our house and afterwards to visit the poor and the sick the priest entrusted to us in his parish. A great change had taken place in me. ( Auto bio p.19)

22 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

It seemed that the good God had removed the affection that I bore the young officer to whom I was affianced, and had taken my heart for Himself. It seemed to me that God was calling me to be a religious and I did not love any creature any more .(Auto bio p.19&20)

23 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

I had heard of the Anglican religious – the Sisters of Mercy and I wished to be one. I decided to break of the betrothal. I wrote to my fiancé, asking him to free me from my engagement and that I desired my liberty only to belong fully to God. ( Auto bio p.20)

24 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

My fiancé replied from Malta that although he was distressed he did not wish to force me to be unhappy with him. I was therefore free. ( Auto bio p.20)

25 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

I was quite happy to think that I could join those Puseyite sisters. But my sister Emilie fell ill and my mother decided to leave to go to spend the winter in Malta. We were desolate to leave our confessor and our life as devotees, for in Malta there were no Puseyites at all (Auto bio p.20)

26 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

I began to do much penance according to my ideas. I tried to fast, never went near the fire, wore a sharp – edged cross on my chest. I did everything like the Catholics whom I did not know yet, nor could I enter the churches in Malta. Although I desired very much to do so, because my Anglican confessor had forbidden it. (Auto bio p.20&21)

27 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

I spent a very rigorous Lent taking only a cup of tea at breakfast and for dinner at one o'clock nothing but macaroni and potatoes and finally in the evening another cup of tea with a little bread. I spent the whole of Lent in this manner in spite of my mother's remonstrances. (M. V. Auto bio p.22)

28 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

I had always the desire to become a religious, but there was no means of succeeding. They tormented me to think again of the marriage which I had broken off. I was told that I was the cause of that young officer's unhappiness and God knows what I suffered in body and soul. Finally I was determined to put an end to it and one day I knelt down in front of a small Crucifix and I made a vow of perpetual virginity. From that day my health improved. (Auto bio p.22)

29 February 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

My Sister Catherine and I had made a small oratory under a staircase, with a sort of altar on which we had put a beautiful Crucifix. My mother suspected some mystery, for one day when we had gone for a walk she found the key to this small oratory, and having taken the Crucifix she broke it and went and threw it into the sea. I was filled with grief. I began to weep and asked my mother how she could be like the heretics of olden times who broke the holy images. She forbade me to have any crucifix in the house. (Auto bio p.22)

23 March 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie and Mary Ann entered the convent as boarders on 13 November, feast of St. Stanislaus Kostka, 1850. Nine months had passed since they entered the bosom of the Catholic Church. They now felt free to practice their religion without continual sort of persecution they underwent in their own house. As soon they entered into the convent writes Sophie, "I devoted myself to prayer. I was trying much to pray and to meditate before, but I did not know how to set about it. No one taught me. I received Communion every day and lived on this happiness, but I did not even know what prayer was, or the interior life." (Auto-bio p.37)

24 March 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie and Mary Ann had spent almost a month and a half in the Convent of Syros. Sophie was strengthened in her desire to be a religious. During this time, she speaks of an unforgettable visit to the Blessed Sacrament in the church of St. Sabastian opposite to the convent. Here she begged Our Lord to make known to her his plan where he wanted her to be a religious. She had no inclination towards the way of life of the Sisters of St. Joseph. As she was praying Sophie writes, "Suddenly heard this word pronounced clearly in my heart "Tomorrow" I had no knowledge of interior locutions and I was frightened, so clear and sudden was it." (Auto-bio p.37)

25 March 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie did not understand this interior voice. She wanted to seek guidance from her confessor. God seems to be teaching her to get familiar with his voice; the heavy rain on that day prevented her from human counsel. She continued in prayer, saying the rosary pleading with our Blessed Mother to make known to her from where that voice came and what it meant. Sophie relates: I continued to hear the same voice: "Tomorrow I will tell you what I wish." (Auto-bio p.38)

26 March 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On the following day after communion she experienced the silence within her. She recalls that all her senses were recollected and she heard the voice said: "I want you here." Then Sophie understood that Our Lord wanted her to be a religious of St. Joseph. In all astonishment she again implored Our Lord: "Lord do you wish that I stay here always?" Sophie says, “I did not receive any answer... I felt a great desire to belong totally to God and to become a Sister of St. Joseph." (Auto-bio p.38)

27 March 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie shared her interior life with her confessor who was a Jesuit. He enlightened and encouraged her to read the "Life of St. Teresa" and her other works written by her which were in Italian. "All this was new to me" says Sophie, "and I devoured rather than read these books. I knew then that God could speak to the soul and work still other wonders when he wished, and during these first months of my life in the convent it seemed as if Our Lord was pleased to teach me by experience what I read of the prayer of St. Teresa, making me pass through several of those states that I certainly could not obtain by myself." (Auto-bio p.38)

28 March 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie was very faithful in seeking spiritual guidance from her confessor. She shared with him all her interior movements. The fruit of her prayer she writes: "An insatiable desire to make penance, to suffer something for Jesus, which I asked him with so much ardour that I almost, fell into a swoon sometimes. However I never did the smallest penance without the permission of my confessor who always moderated my demands of the discipline… I cared no longer for anything on earth." (Auto-bio p.38)

29 March 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie was now determined to become religious and her ambition was to be a Sister of St. Joseph. She wrote to her mother who was in Athens her heart felt desires. And this is how the mother replied that never would she consent to her becoming religious and that even on her death bed she would not wish to see Sophie in that costume and spoke to her of maledictions. (Auto-bio p.39)

30 March 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Nothing deterred Sophie from her firm decision. She spoke of her superiors her ardour and urgency to receive the holy habit. On the feast of St. Joseph 19th March, 1851 Sophie and Mary Ann were admitted to Postulancy. She wrote to her mother that she was already 27 years old and that God wanted her to be a religious it was Him whom she ought to obey rather than her. Sophie then placed the entire affair to God to reconcile and dispose of according to his will. (Auto-bio p.39)

31 March 2024

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie had a special devotion and attraction to the Passion of Our Lord on which she nourished herself without intermission." This was further strengthened by reading the life of St. Giuliani, the Capuchin Stigmatist. She was clothed in holy habit on 14 September 1851, taking the name Sister Mary Veronica. She expresses her immense joy: "I cannot express the joy and consolation with which I was filled on this day by taking the habit. I was in heaven." (Auto-bio p.39)

God's Favour

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie Leeves, at the clothing ceremony of religious habit of the Sisters of St. Joseph of the Apparition, she took the name Sister Mary Veronica of the passion. After this significant event, she describes her spiritual experience she went through during the first few months in the convent: "I was as if intoxicated with favours and celestial delights. I heard the music of the angels, I saw things that I would not know how to describe; prayer was my delight." (Autobiography pg. 40).

Hunger for the Blessed Sacrament

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica was deeply growing in profound love and devotion the Blessed Sacrament. Now that she had the privilege of being in the convent she relished this privilege to spend her quality time in the company of Jesus. She relates of the passionate love to Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament:s "When the Blessed Sacrament was exposed I could not tear myself away from the church" (Autobiography pg. 40)

Firm in Faith

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica a convert to Catholicism was growing deeper and deeper in the faith she had now embraced. The Lord blessed her with greater graces to anchor herself on St. Peter the Rock. She relates on the feast of St. Peter: "I received an astonishing increase in faith. I seemed to see and touch all that the Church teaches and not only to believe... I was as if drunk with faith that day." she also says that this happened to her several successive years after her conversion. (Auto bio pg. 40).

Reconciliation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

When Sister Veronica met her mother first time at her home in Athens, mother, was exceedingly delighted to see her religious clothing. Sophie says, "Poor mother! She had forgotten her anger and received me with great affection. Then looking at me in my religious dress, she said that she had never seen me so pretty. (Auto bio pg. 40)

Delight in Prayer

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The initial stage of her Religious life, Sister Veronica experienced abundance of consolation and of celestial sweetness in prayer, but it lasted for some months. However it was not withdrawn competently; sometimes she tasted a little of it. Towards the year 1860, she states, "I saw a cross which was going to fall on me." She was sent as Superior to found an orphanage at Piraeus with two other sisters. "There, there were no crosses wanting to me, for beginnings are always painful." (Auto bio. 43).

Reverence and Love for the Pontiff

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In June 1860 Sister Veronica was given a transfer to Rome by her Superior General. One of her greatest joys and excitement was to see Pope and receive his blessings in the Holy city. She was given the privilege of seeing him. On 20th June was the coronation anniversary of Pope Pius IX, the Pontiff celebrated mass at the Sistine Chapel. Sister Veronica who was present there relives her awesome sentiments of seeing and hearing Pope for the first time: "Never will I forget the emotion, the intense joy, the immense gratitude which penetrated my soul at the sight of the well – loved Pontiff Ruler. My God, I wept with love and could not stop" (Auto bio. p .44)

Identity

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica was conscious that Jesus the Good Shepherd had carried her back into the Sheepfold. She greatly treasured the happiness of being part of the Catholic Church. "I had the unutterable joy of being his daughter, his child, daughter of the holy, catholic, apostolic and Roman Church. Pius IX was my beloved Father and the Church was my Mother! Who can describe the delights the exquisite joy of these tears of blissful gratitude." She says, "It is necessary to be a convert to understand them perfectly." (Auto bio. p .44)

Pontiff's Advice

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

sSister Veronica had another opportunity of attending mass celebrated by the same pontiff. Monsignor Talbot who knew her joy of seeing the Pope provided her with a privilege to meet him and take pontiff's blessings. Monsignor Talbot introduced her as a convert. In this brief meeting the Pope said to her: "Be good and holy". She was almost ecstatic and later in regret she states, "Oh! If I had carried out this recommendation I would have been a saint."... But alas! (Auto bio. p .46)

Prayer - Defender of Evil

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In the month of March 1862, Mother Veronica arrived in Mangalore where she was welcomed by Father Marie Ephrem. She stayed in her community, the Sisters of St. Joseph. After the fatigue of her journey she desired to make a retreat in preparation to begin missionary work entrusted to her at Calicut. During the retreat Fr. Marie Ephrem ordered her to ask Our Lord for the cessation of a schism which was causing much sorrows to the missionaries in India - a schism that was not submissive to Rome. Mother Veronica recommended this affair to the Lord. It seemed to her that she would have to suffer from the evil one in order to obtain this grace. Father Marie Ephrem told her to offer herself all that Our Lord wished or would permit. (Auto bio. p .52)

Conquest over Evil

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica describes her personal experience of intense suffering she went through during her retreat: "That same evening as night was falling, I began to see and hear what I had never seen or heard, above all when I was in bed. I was surrounded as it were by demons that had the power to do what they wanted with my body, only my will was free to resist and to detest all that they said and did. I spent these three nights in struggle, in praying, in suffering what I would not describe." She continues, I gave the exact account to the Father who sustained me and encouraged me while giving me absolution for I was crushed and without strength in the morning when I wished to get up. The Absolution gave me the courage and the strength to fight again. (Auto bio. p .52)

Vision of Mother Mary

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Shortly after the struggles with the evil, for some time Mother Veronica experienced the closeness to God: " One day while I was alone working and praying... suddenly I was drawn into a state of profound recollection and I saw the Most Blessed Virgin holding in her hand a ring which she offered to me on behalf of her divine son. I answered her that I could not receive it without having asked permission and on the next Friday, feast of the Seven Dolours, Jesus would come and give me this ring and make his espousals with my soul. Then everything disappeared." (Auto bio. p .53)

The Heavenly Encounter

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica related to Father Marie Ephrem, her unique experience of the grace our Lady offered. He gave her the permission and told her to prepare herself to receive this grace. It was on Friday the feast of the Seven Dolours of our Lady, after receiving communion, Mother Veronica narrates "I cannot recount, what I saw and felt during the Mass. I seemed to see that Our Lord with his blessed Mother, Saint Teresa and St. Veronica. Our Lord held the ring in his hand and told me several things. Afterwards everything disappeared, and I found the ring on the ring finger of my left hand." (Auto bio. p .53)

Initiation into the third order of Carmel

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At the close of her retreat in Mangalore, on 25 March 1862 Mother Veronica was received into the Third order of Our Lady of Mount Carmel. Mother Veronica says, "From that moment I belonged to the Order." She was received by Father Ephrem." later Bishop Michael appointed Father Marie Ephrem as Parish Priest of Calicut. Mother Veronica was once more was happy to be under his guidance. (Auto bio. p .54)

Life in Calicut

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica had come to India filled with missionary zeal to live and give Christ in our land. She joyfully recounts her happiest memories of Calicut. "I think that in all my life I have not tasted sweeter consolations than at Calicut. God was blessing our efforts. Good was being accomplished in a marvelous manner. I loved these dear Christians big and small as my children and they treated me as their mother. It was touching to see with what respect and what deference they came to ask me for advice and obeyed like children." (Auto bio. p .56)

Call to Carmel

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In Calicut while she had many joys and consolations she also mentions about the interior struggles with the demons: "For some time I had begun to suffer many things from the demons who I suppose, saw that many souls were being snatched from them. At the same time I often heard an interior voice which said to me: 'I want you in Carmel.' " (Auto bio. p .57)

Discernment of God's Will

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica who loved her congregation and in turn experienced being loved by her sisters. She had no inclination to leave the congregation to an unknown destiny. She says, "Little by little the light seemed to enter into my heart and without in any way how that ought to be accomplished, I attached myself to this thought as being the will of God" (Auto bio. p .57).

Persistence

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At Marseilles, in obedience to her superior general, Mother Veronica accepted the responsibility of the mistress of the novices. She writes, "As for me I was longing more and more to leave for Carmel... I prayed ardently that God may manifest his will for I still heard the same voice in the depths of my soul: 'I want you in Carmel.' " (Auto bio. p .73).

Carmel at Last

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On 14th June 1867, Mother Veronica and Mary the Arab entered the Carmel of Pau On 2nd July she received the holy habit at a ceremony held in secret. Mother Veronica writes of the great graces she received: "I was, as it were, beside myself with joy and for several days afterwards I kept the intellectual presence of Our Lord beside me who spoke to me and directed me in everything, as if I saw Him." (Auto bio. p .85)

Spiritual Blessings

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica had a similar God experience when she was received into the Congregation of Sisters of St. Joseph. Now on her entrance into the Carmel of Pau once more God blessed her with this singular grace. After many years she relives this experience: "Our Lord heaped me with delight. Prayer was my joy. I had almost no distraction Sweet tears flooded me. The holy office was my happiness. My attraction for penances became stronger than ever. It was like a second spiritual childhood." (Auto bio. p .85)

Confirmation of the Call

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica had often suffered with health problems due to which she was forbidden to abstain from meat or fast. But in Carmel she says, "My health grew stronger, after I received the habit and I was able to observe the whole rule without difficulty, fast, abstinence, remaining on my knees like the others. Finally, Our Lord gave me all the possible proofs of the reality of my vocation. I was happy, more than happy. It seemed to me I was in Paradise." (Auto bio. p .85).

Delights of Carmel

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was now assured of God's will for her, "I clung more and more to my holy vocation." She regained her health. "The austerities of Carmel were a delight to me. Silence, solitude, fasts, abstinence, and vigils- all were easy to me... I took delight in them." (Auto bio. p .89).

Concerns of the Future

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was happily doing all kinds of works of charity in the congregation she loved as the Sister of St. Joseph. Life in Carmel now completely replaced the previous one. She was astonished to find herself so beautifully adjusting and blending at the two vocations so markedly different. I thought of soon uprooting myself from this paradise of Carmel and returning to uncertain world of possibilities, to begin the foundation of the third order, startled her. She sighs, "My heart was torn." (Auto bio. p .89)

Submission to Divine Will

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In September 1867 Mother Veronica made her profession in the Carmel of Pau. Before leaving for the foundation, she drew up the Constitutions for the Third Order Regular. In obedience, alone she stepped out of Carmel on 15th December 1867 in the wintry weather in search of a place to begin her work. "My attraction, my vocation was all for the dear cloister of the Carmel, and God knows the immense sacrifice that I made while leaving it, but only for a time, for I had Mother Elias's promise that when I had done the work of obedience to my superiors of the Order demanded from me, I would be again received into the Carmel of Pau." (Auto bio. p 91)

The Resolve

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica convincingly speaks of her purpose of taking a daring stride: "I therefore sacrificed my attraction and my vocation for a time to fill an emptiness that existed in our holy order and which was shown to me during my retreat before making my profession under the form of a globe which was not complete. It lacked a big slice and I was told that this was the Third Order Regular which did not exist in Carmel." (Auto bio. p .91)

Unproductive

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The proposal to begin the new foundation in the diocese of Annecy could not be actualized due to some communication gap. The bishop declined to permit her to begin project as he had many religious houses in Annecy. However he suggested that she could start at La Roche a small barren town hidden in one of the valleys of Savoy. Mother Veronica writes, "I was very embarrassed, for having come to Savoy out of obedience. I could not leave it once without the authorizations of our very reverend Father." (Auto bio. p .93).

Imminent Distresses

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica naturally left Annecy disappointed and disheartened. She went to a village near La Roche for Christmas feast. She recollects: "As I was praying in the church which was deserted at nightfall, I found myself as it were in a desert, quite barren, with a big cross set up in front of me, to which I clung as my only support. It was indeed the bare cross which was waiting for me during my sojourn in Savoy." (Auto bio. p .93).

Abandonment

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica stayed on for five months in the little barren town of La Roche, without being able to obtain anything for the foundation. Her only consolation in the complete solitude in which she lived was to write to Mother Elias who encouraged and sustained her by her affection and advice. Mrs. Leeves, her mother came to know that her daughter was not lodged respectably and visited her to see what her daughter was doing at La Roche. Mother Veronica records her reaction, "My mother was very displeased with my poverty and the complete destitution in which she found me and went away very quickly to Geneva." (Auto bio. p .94).

Mark of God's Love

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

La Roche lacked possibilities for a foundation, thus the Father General asked Mother Veronica to leave the place to venture into other areas where the Carmelite monasteries were established. From La Roche she travelled through Geneva, Lyons, and Montpellier. Here a widowed lady Mme. Barbieri, who wished to join the Third Order Regular, accompanied her for some time. But she could not make it. However, "She did not stop being our benefactress" says Mother Veronica. "I owe her much gratitude." (Auto bio. p .96).

God's Chosen Dwelling

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The apparent failure greatly disheartened and distressed Mother Veronica. At her return to the Carmel of Pau, Mother Elias the prioress lovingly welcomed and comforted her. She gave her all the possible recommendations for the Carmelites of Bayonne. In obedience she set out to Bayonne, "As I was approaching Bayonne a heavy weight seemed to be lifted from me." On entering the courtyard of the house adjacent to the Carmel, Mother Veronica relives her experience that she felt it was there that she had to start the work: "Joy and peace filled my desolate heart and a new courage to work for the glory of God and the good of our holy Order in the missions of India, gave me the strength which for some time I had lacked totally." ((Auto bio. p .99)

Blessings Overflow

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At Bayonne Monsignor La Croix, Bishop of Bayonne received Mother Veronica with most paternal kindness. He gave her all the permissions to establish a Third Order in the temporary house of the Carmelites, to receive candidates, to make necessary repairs to settle a new community which would have the episcopal enclosure. Mother in gratitude voices, "Laden with all my permissions and very happy, I hastened to return to Pau where Mother Elias received me with open arms... It seemed as though she could not do enough to show her affection and her charity." (Auto bio. p .99).

Jan 2023 - Dec 2023

02-August-2023

  • Jan
  • Feb
  • Mar
  • Apr
  • May
  • Jun
  • Jul
  • Aug
  • Sep
  • Oct
  • Nov
  • Dec

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In May 1872, the Bishop Marie Ephrem sent Sister Agnes back to France. This departure was followed, in October, 1872, by that of Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified, and four months later, in February, 1873, of Father Lazare. Now, all the "trouble makers," as far as bishop was concerned, were out of the way. But he did not profit from the liberation. As Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified had prophesied, six months after her departure, on 10 April, 1873, the bishop Marie Ephrem was dead. (Life in Letters p.439)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was in the midst of internal and external turbulence. God was her only support. She was deeply anxious about Sr. Elias' whereabouts and her wellbeing. She writes to Father Lazare, 'Oh, Father, if you only knew what a relentless battle the devil wages here! Truly it would be difficult to resist him without that confidence in God which always says, "Even if you kill me, Lord, I shall trust in you". It seems to me Jesus cannot resist this abandonment to his pity and mercy... All the more I cling to his heart. Again, she writes, "I cannot refrain from trusting in God with unlimited confidence". (Life in Letters p.459-60)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was always in search of truth and held on to it at all costs. She detested falsehood of any kind. She writes to Father Lazare, "God has impressed on my soul this love of truth, from my childhood and I feel that I love you because you love and sacrifice yourself for truth." She goes on "How many times Monsignor has reproached me for being too truthful and too frank. Well, Father, I honour and love truth and all those who love it." (Life in Letters p. 460-61)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica shares with Father Lazare a special spiritual grace she received on 21 November, on the profession day of Mary of Jesus crucified, "I personally received a great and immense grace which I have been imploring for a long time and which I prize as the surest of all the graces accorded by God- a true and perfect contrition for my sins." (Life in Letters p. 462)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Lazare was aware that Mary of Jesus Crucified was ill-treated and humiliated by Bishop Marie Ephrem just because, she had spoken the truth about the bishop and he couldn't accept it. He was upset and sent her back to France. Father Lazare who knew the circumstances in India says, "I shall defend her always. The more I apply myself to the notes I have taken, the more I am convinced she was on the right path. If they have not got rid of her, it is not due to them, they have done all they could to achieve this, But I am confident that God has protected her... and when Jesus protects something it is difficult for men to harm it." (Life in Letters p. 467)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica to Sister Elias on July 20, 1872. She was aware of Sr. Elias' difficulty in writing all that was taking place in India as her letters were censored. Mother Veronica tells her, "I quite understand the state in which you are, but have patience. The light will dawn. You are in a grievous state of heart, out of which our Lord will bring you, purified, as gold in the crucible… God permits that no one should understand you. This is cruel - neither your confessor, nor the sisters nor the mothers have the key to your poor sore heart. Let Jesus have it and keep it for Jesus alone…Be, therefore, of good courage and take heart, dear child. The darkness of the night will pass and then joy cometh in the morning. Wait, wait patiently for him and he will give you your heart’s desire." (Life in Letters p. 472-73)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica writes very consoling and encouraging letter to Sister Elias in her darkest hour of loneliness and misunderstanding, in the community, miles away from home country. In time of her adversity, Mother Veronica's advice to her: "Have patience, for our dear Lord will not permit you to live always in this way. He knows that you are called to the perfection of religious life and he will arrange all things. Only wait a while, do your duty with the children and occupy your time and be faithful to the grace which our Lord gives you; be obedient and very humble and let your strength be in silence and in hope, and you will see that your hope will not be deceived. (Life in Letters p. 473)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The following is taken from Bishop Marie Ephrem's – excerpts of a report to the General Council for the Propagation of the Faith on 26 November, 1872. He highlights the presence and mission of the Apostolic Carmel. We come to know the strength of the AC community. He reports, "The third Order of teaching sisters who occupy themselves with great zeal and much dedication in the work of the Holy Childhood. They have three big establishments, one at Mangalore, one at Cannanore and the third is at Calicut. We have number of religious Tertiaries; there are 23, of whom a dozen are professed and 11 novices, most probably they are converts. There are more than 6 postulants. Of the 23 religious, only 3 are Europeans, the rest are indigenous, as also the postulants. (Life in Letters p. 487)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In the above excerpts Bishop Marie Ephrem appreciates the quality of members of the Apostolic Carmelites in these words: "It is difficult to give you an idea of the fervor, the obedience, and the regularity of these dear children, and of their intelligence in practicing the religious life. Our mothers in the cloister marvel at their young novices and postulants and those of the Third Order are completely satisfactory." (Life in Letters p. 487)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Even after the return of Sister Agnes, Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified and Father Lazare, to France, Mother Veronica continued to receive candidates at the Little Carmel, Bayonne, still hoping to go to India. However, 1873 she experienced another blow; Sister Agnes' nervous breakdown and return to the world. Secondly there came an order from Bishop La Croix that no more Carmelites of either order would thenceforth go to India. It certainly seemed total collapse of the order Mother Veronica founded. At the advice of everyone she disposed of the candidates and novices, closed down the Little Carmel on 10th Oct. 1873, and returned to Great Carmel. She was fifty years old then. (Life in Letters p. 488).

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica re-entered the Cloistered Carmel of Pau, made the novitiate for one year and was professed as a Cloistered Carmelite on 12 December, 1874. In 1875 a band of sisters from Pau set out for Bethlehem to establish a foundation there. Mother Veronica and Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified were part of that pioneering group. (Life in Letters p. 492)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In India, after Bishop Marie Ephrem died, for three years there was no bishop; the Vicar General was acting, the Apostolic Carmel convents were all independent of one another, each one having , in addition to its own superior , a priest who was chaplain, manager and confessor and had too much say in convent affairs. The three sisters trained by Mother Veronica were not in the same convent. Given the mixture of congregations and the fact that priests tended to appropriate all the powers, the scene was set for pandemonium. Mother Veronica in the Carmel of Bethlehem probably knew nothing of what was taking place in India. She had no news of the Third Order Regular. Her responsibility for the order had ceased. It was for her now only to pray. (Life in Letters p. 493)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

For three years everything went well at the new foundation of Bethlehem. The sisters lived in peace and concord. Mary of Jesus died on 26 August 1878, and then it seemed that the hell was let loose in the convent. The whole community was thrown into turmoil and disorder. Mother Veronica was overtaken by a sudden and torturous scrupulosity and an intense spiritual darkness. She was one of those who, for whatever reason, were the worst victims. Mother Veronica had all her life prayed and striven to grow in humility and it seemed that now God was providing her with an abundance of the harshest humiliations. (Life in Letters p. 499,501)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica writes a long letter to the Patriarch of Jerusalem on 10 June, 1880 describing the spiritual darkness she was going through. Very little of it is noted down here for us to understand the interior struggles she went through: "... I accused myself in all my confessions of committed sacrileges, and I wept. God knows that I have never intended profaning the sacraments. How wretched I was, and I received not a word of consolation from anyone. I was afraid of the good God – afraid of Jesus. I dare not pray. I was not able to. I believed I was in his disfavor. I asked for forgiveness and mercy, but I did not dare to say to the good God, 'I love you,' because I felt I was unworthy to love him. Yet, that was all that I desired." (Life in Letters p. 503)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica in her interior darkness surrendered herself to the mercy and love of God and Mother Mary: "I cried to the blessed Virgin for mercy. I begged her to have pity on this poor soul who was her child.” She made this her constant prayer to Jesus: "Lord, once you loved me and I also loved you. I am sure about it, because you took the trouble like the Good Shepherd to come seeking one so long steeped in Protestantism. Oh, for mercy's sake, do not let this soul be lost, although it is so sinful and unworthy of your graces... have pity on my poor soul that hungers and thirsts for you... permit me to love you. I cannot live without loving you; my heart is made for you: it cannot exist without you." Mother Veronica guides us how to cling on to Jesus and Mary when we are faced with a similar state of the soul. (Life in Letters p. 503-4)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The providence of God brought into Mother Veronica’s life a strong support and confidant in Patriarch of Jerusalem. He understood the state of her soul and stood by her during the most difficult years of her life in Bethlehem. He kept guiding and comforting; motivating and inspiring spiritually to hold on to her beloved Jesus. In her letter of November 10, 1882, she speaks of an interior voice twice, "Prepare yourself to suffer," and another time, "Be ready for suffering." She then prepared herself to face the wrath of her superior provided she spared the other members of the community. (Life in Letters p. 557)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica always stood courageously for truth. She saw in her community Marie Joseph, a novice, suffering much, who was sorely tried with suffering and temptation. Mother Veronica offered all her sufferings for the sake of this novice, The Sister's ordeal ended and she made her profession. She was happy in her vocation. Mother Veronica says, "I do not know at all, that my miserable offering served any purpose." But she resolved only the will of God to be accomplished through her. (Life in Letters p. 557)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

There was regular correspondence between Mother Veronica and the Patriarch of Jerusalem her Superior, from 1880 to 1887. He was her beacon of light during her dark days. After nine long years of torture of every kind in the Carmel of Bethlehem, Mother Veronica finally asked the Patriarch's permission to go back to the Carmel of Pau for the peace of her soul- which he readily granted. She finally leaves with two other Sisters on 29 April 1887 to Carmel of Pau. (Life in Letters p. 557)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On leaving Bethlehem, says, Mother Veronica, "I felt I had a mission in France, especially to support the cause and answer the need of keeping the memory of Saint, Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified." The last nineteen years which Mother Veronica spent at the Pau Carmel were peaceful. God seemed to be making up to her all the sufferings he had sent her up till now. She was welcomed warmly and felt the love of her sisters of Pau. Inwardly too she was at peace. (Life in Letters p. 563)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On return to the Carmel of Pau initially, Mother Veronica was troubled as this Carmel was partially influenced by the reforms of Fr. Estrate which he had introduced in Bethlehem Carmel. Therefore, she desired to join a Carmelite community where the original rule given by St, Teresa was practiced. Fortunately, Monsignor Ducellier had stopped this pernicious movement. He ordered all the Carmel communities in his diocese to go back to their original observance. Thus, peace was restored in Pau community. She thus writes to Mgr. Fleury Hottot, Bishop of Bayonne, Monsignor, I am old, all that I desire at present is to die a good and holy death, as a daughter of the Church, like our Holy Mother Teresa, and like her, to be submissive to the order and to be helped like, by the same fathers who were also her sons." (Life in Letters p. 581)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Physical weakness had already set in Mother Veronica. She writes to Father Lazare in February 1888; I would certainly like to forget my poor body here for latterly it has become burdensome. I can scarcely drag it any longer. I say often, how long must I tarry! When can I enter and see the face of God. Just that I have to see you before I depart." (Life in Letters p. 595)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Once again after Lent in 1888 she writes, "I have abandoned myself totally to the holy will of God and I am so convinced that he directs all my concerns, that I do not have the least anxiety about the future. I do not want anything except what God desires. (Life in Letters p. 596)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother veronica to Father Lazare from Carmel of Pau on Pentecost Tuesday 1888: "My soul feels so much the need of being helped and guided, that I do not wish to get into retreat before seeing you and confiding in you." She continues, "all that I desire is the will of God, and I have always noted that, just when my soul was actually in need, he sent me the angel whom he destined to guide and console me. I, therefore, wait his time in silence and in Hope." (Life in Letters p.600)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica has some important matters to talk over with Father Lazar"; especially it seems to be about the cause of Mary of Jesus crucified. However, he has not been visiting her for a long time. He had spoken to her about some great suffering and humiliation which might befall on him. She is very concerned about him. She writes to him in January 1889: "I somehow feel you are now suffering, but although I am suffering with you, being your very faithful daughter, I also rejoice that God has found you worthy of suffering and of being humiliated for love of him." (Life in Letters p.612)

Deeds of Charity

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica's life tells us, her daughters, that nursing the sick came spontaneously to her. The following lines from her autobiography prove her loving care to the rich and poor alike. She pens, "I pass over silently many other episodes in my life as a sister of charity which would be very interesting, but too long to relate. Suffice it to say that it was my happiness to look after the sick poor and rich, and God blesses those who do so with love." (Auto bio p.43)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica's letters from Pau Carmel give us the understanding that spiritually she is making real progress and emotionally she is at peace. However, her physical stamina is yet to revive. After the Lenten fast of 1889 in her letter to Father Lazare she pens the following, "I feel extremely weak in body and soul. Lent has tired me very much, for I am only a poor old woman... However, the good Jesus gives me a great deal of patience, and above all, the grace to wish and desire only his holy will." (Life in Letters p.614)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

This is Mother Veronica's prayer of gratitude and confidence in the Lord in her moments of weariness, " Lord, you carried me on your shoulders right into your sheepfold, and from so far- well, would it not be more for your glory to complete the work which you have assuredly begun and lead this soul to a good end." (Life in Letters p.614).

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica's health was deteriorating. On September 20, 1889, she writes to Father Lazare, "I had seen the doctor who has compelled me to eat meat for the rest of my life!!!... When the poor old woman falls, it takes time for her to stand up again… it will be as God wills. To die of old age is, it seems a very sweet death. I do not know if I am nearing the bank of the dark river, where there is no boat to take you across and where I have only to stretch out my foot to find myself conveyed to the other side. I would indeed have liked to…but our heavenly Father will direct all that for the best and take me at a favourable time." (Life in Letters p.623)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Bishop Pagani of Mangalore diocese visited Mother Veronica at the Carmel of Pau. She was exceedingly happy to receive the first hand news about her beloved daughters in India. She now writes to them on November 1890: "... I must tell you that your good bishop and father, is pleased and satisfied with you and with your manner of working for the glory of God and the good of souls in his diocese... respond to the affectionate interest your good bishop has for you all. Oh! Let me say, he knows each one by name and is interested in each." (Life in Letters p.625-26)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica exhorts her daughters in India: "Be faithful, my dear children, and obedient to all the orders and desires of your good bishop and father, and the dear and kind Jesuit missionaries, who take such care of you, both in spiritual and temporal things; but also remember, you are Carmelites. Love our Lady of Mount Carmel, as your first and heavenly Mother, be proud to bear her name and wear her holy habit, and be sure she will not refuse to call you her children, and protect you in life and death." (Life in Letters p.626)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica desired that her daughters in India remain faithful to their Carmeliteness. She had some fears and anxiety since they had come under episcopal jurisdiction of Jesuit bishops, would they allow the Apostolic Carmel houses to remain as Carmelites? Father Athanasius OCD clarifies her doubts and worries saying, "The trunk of the Carmelite Vine, which notwithstanding all her misfortune, is still fertile and full of life. A vine branch transplanted and separated from its Mother Trunk does not for this, cease to be a vine. A house of Carmelites because it passes under episcopal jurisdiction, does not cease to be Carmelite, and is sometimes even more faithful to the order." He reminds her that her daughters in India in all four houses should speak out plainly, that they are Carmelites under episcopal jurisdiction. (Life in Letters p.627-28)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Athanasius OCD reiterates the fact that it is for Mother Veronica's daughters in India to show that “they are Carmelites and Teresians at heart, because they have no other origin and starting point than that branch of Carmel, reformed by St. Teresa.... it is for them to remember their origin, their first cradle, and all the care which has first been given to them by the order." (Life in Letters p.629)

Sophie's Strengths and Struggles

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In the autobiography Sophie Leeves speaks about her inherent qualities of the childhood, "I was too proud to lie, but I was disobedient and proud to the point of not being able nor willing to ask pardon of my mother even when I had done something foolish. I was proud of my pride. This same obstinate child later in life says, "Obedience is my life." She struggled through her entire life to conquer her pride; finally she makes a vow of humility to follow the way of Christ which she says helped her greatly.

The Exempelary Father

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie was born of Anglican parents. She was proud of her parents and thus describes their qualities: "My father although a protestant, was a man of great virtue... practicing conscientiously his religion, he prayed every day with his family and alone in his room... we saw and heard him pray aloud on his knees with joined hands – what is very rare among Protestants- he had a depth of humility which astonished me." She also states that he was a good father, a good husband, excessively charitable to the poor and good to the servants. He never failed in charity, even towards the people whom he had overwhelmed with kindness and who paid him with ingratitude, he did not want to talk against these persons. He had extreme delicacy in his speech; nothing unseemly could be said in his presence. Yet he was amiable, gay and of the best society, his conversations were fine, pleasant that no one could help loving and respecting him. Sophie imbibed many of her father's fine qualities. (Auto biography p.3-4)

The Fervent Mother

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mrs. Leeves was very devoted to her children. She never wanted to be separated from her daughters. She sacrificed herself to give them good education at home. Nothing was too much for her when it was a question of her children who it seemed ought to belong solely to her. She was charitable and loved the poor. (Auto- bio p.5-6)

Scripture a Lived Experince

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Pastor Henry Daniel Leeves instilled in his children a deep love for the Word of God. He made them daily read a part of the Holy Gospel in their original Greek language and translate it into English. Sophie attributes the grace of being able to read the holy gospels in their original language was one of the greatest helps to her conversion to Catholicism. (Auto- bio p.6)

Sacrifice and Service

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The Leeves family used to spend their summer in the cool of the village Castaniotisa, in North Euboea, opposite the Gulf of Salonika. The property was bought by Sophie's father. The Leeves children spent their holidays not only in simple amusements and recreations, but also in activities such as assembling children of the village for instruction, teaching, reading, writing and sewing. They prepared clothes for them from their pocket money every week given by their father for depriving themselves of sugar in tea. Sophie records, "My parents loved to show hospitality to all", she also speaks of the keen interest she showed to teach Greek grammar to the son of the village priest Pappa Sathi. This very child later became one of the assassins of her brother Henry Leeves. (Auto- bio p.6,7,8)

Deepening of Faith Formation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The Leeves children were brought up in the Anglican faith in the sentiments and doctrines of what was called the Low Church. At the seventeenth year Sophie received her first communion in England. She was confirmed in the Exeter Church by the bishop according to the Anglican rituals. While the family was in England they got acquainted with the High Church what was like later Puseyism. (Auto- bio p.9&10)

Grooming for Adulthood

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

While in London Sophie's mother began to acquaint her into London society which Sophie didn't enjoy much because of her ill health. However Mrs. Leeves also made her daughters join dancing as well as riding schools, to learn to ride well. Sophie writes, "This gave me much pleasure for I liked this exercise very much." (Auto- bio p.11)

Ethics and Culture

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie was nineteen when she returned to Athens in Greece where her father had built an Anglican church which was to be blessed. The house was always open to guests. At home she enjoyed the music. Mrs. Leeves took care to provide dresses with good taste taking care that vanity did not intrude in her children. Sophie states, "My father would not have permitted the least indecency for anything in the world." (Auto- bio p.13)

Sophie's Initial Aspiration

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The occasion of the new church building brought visitors galore. Having a young girl in the house they began to speak of Sophie's marriage. Sophie was least inclined at his stage. She says, "As for me I did not listen to any of this, and did not want to listen to anything. I wept at first, saying I was too young to consider such proposals... my ideal was to become a minister's wife and apply myself to singing the offices of the church, teaching poor children and visiting and looking after the poor and the sick." MaryAnn for herself dreamed of marriage as what she called a marriage like St. Ethelreda, virgin wife of St. Edward King of England. (Auto- bio p.14)

Affectionate Bond

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mary Anne and Sophie were always united in the sweetest strong sisterly affection that they had nothing to hide from each other. Sophie says, "In our religious quest to find the truth we were perfectly in agreement." (Auto- bio p.15)

A Divine Experience

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The consecration of the Anglican Church by Bishop Tomlinson, on Easter Sunday of 1840 brought extreme happiness to the family, writes Sophie. It was built by Mr. Leeves, her father the Anglican Pastor. On Easter Tuesday Sophie had an experience which made deep impression on her and she treasured this experience for years without disclosing it, for fear of losing the inner joy. Thus, she says, "It was very early in the morning; no one in the house had risen and even I was still in bed alone in my small room. Suddenly I was awakened by a sweet and clear voice that I heard with the ears of the soul as well as with those of the body. It said in English: "Peace I leave you, my peace I give unto you not as the world giveth give I unto you." She writes, "I opened my eyes and remained motionless to listen to the celestial harmony of this voice which seemed to die away in the distance." She is unable to express the effect it had on her soul. (Auto- bio p.15)

The First Fatal Blow

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mr. Leeves long desired to go on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land. He undertook the journey taking Mary Ann, his second daughter with him. Before leaving, he entrusted Mrs. Leeves, to her daughter in these words: "Sophie I entrust your mother to you, take care of her and be her consolation." They were never to see him again for he fell ill and died of a fever at Beyrouth. Sophie regretfully acknowledges, "It was the first crisis that came to strike our family so happy and so united." (Auto- bio p.16 )

Drawn to the Catholic Church

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Death of their dearly loved father brought many changes. The family seemed to be broken. They felt as if the cross began to settle down on their family. They left Athens. Shortly after, Sophie was engaged to a young English navy officer. Marriage was to take place two years later. The family went to Naples, here Henry her brother was to study the art of breeding silk worms. At first they lived in Portici. Here Sophie with her siblings, several times entered the Catholic churches. Sophie reminisces, "I fell on my knees and prayed, for it is there that I began to feel that there was something in the Catholic churches that we had not in the Protestant temples. My heart seemed empty and languishing after I know not what." (Auto- bio p.17).

Spiritual Hunger

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

God seems to be gradually choosing Sophie for himself: In Naples Sophie fell ill, suddenly seized with strong convulsions that it was believed to be an attack of epilepsy. Mrs. Leeves immediately sent her to England for a change. She spent some time with her fiance's parents. She met her fiancé again in his parents' house. Sophie says, "He was very good and I loved him very much, but I felt nonetheless in the depths of my heart that something was lacking to me. I searched for God and it seemed to me that I had a weight which I wished to be rid of." (Auto- bio p.18 )

Desire for Repentance

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie learnt from her sisters about Puseyite church and the minister Mr. Richards of Margaret Chapel. She along with her sisters desired to go for confession. When her turn came she writes, "I had so much good will to confess myself and to tell all my sins, that in spite of the shame that I felt in seeing myself opposite this stranger, I gave him the story of my life and of all that my conscience reproached me with... I believe that the good God had regard for my good faith, and the humiliation that I had imposed on myself, for from that moment I felt quite changed." (Auto- bio p.18 &19 )

Life of Simplicity

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie adopted a life of simplicity and detachment. She had no desire to wear beautiful dresses. All three Leeves sisters began to wear the dress of the devotees of the Puseyites church which was of stark simplicity, that their mother often reproached her daughters. They found great happiness in visiting the chapel twice a day which was far enough from the house. Thereafter they visited the poor of the parish entrusted them by priest. Sophie states, "A great change had taken place in my heart. It seemed the good God had removed the affection that I bore the young officer to whom I was affianced, and had taken my heart to himself." (Auto- bio p.19 )

Drawn to Religoius Life

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie aspired to be a religious: "It seemed God was calling me to be a religious and I did not love any creature anymore." She had heard of the Anglican Sisters of Mercy and she wished to be one. (Auto- bio p.20 )

Determination

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie was persistent in her decision. Finally with the guidance of her confessor she asked her fiancé to free her from the engagement so that she may have the "liberty only to belong fully to God." Although he was distressed, he did not wish to force her to be unhappy with him. Sophie was now happy that she could join the Puseyite Sisters. (Auto- bio p.20 )

Desire for Penance

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The illness of Emilie her sister compelled them to leave England and go to a better climate. Mary Ann stayed on in Dr. Pusey's house, and the rest of the family proceeded to Malta. There were no Puseyites here. And Sophie was not permitted to visit Catholic churches. She was inclined to do much penance according to her understanding. She says, "I never went near the fire". Hearing the story of a catholic priest who wore a sharp-edged cross over his chest, she wanted to imitate him. She tells, "I thought of binding a small cross on my chest in order to make a wound on it with the point, and I tried a string around my waist as tight as possible so as to make it enter the flesh... I spent a very rigorous lent taking only a cup of tea at breakfast and for dinner at one o'clock nothing but macaroni and potatoes and finally another cup of tea with a little bread. I spent the whole of lent in this manner in spite of my mother's remonstrances." (Auto- bio p.20- 21)

Total Offering to God

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At the end of the Lenten period Sophie fell ill. Some attributed it to the weakness caused by the severe Lenten fast; and others tormented her for breaking the marriage and causing unhappiness to the young officer. Whatever the reason, Sophie's desire for religious life intensified. She suffered much in body and soul. Finally, to put an end to all presumptions Sophie pens: "I knelt down in front of a small Crucified and made a vow of perpetual virginity." From that day her health improved. (Auto- bio p.22)

In Search of Truth

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Meanwhile Catherine got married and MaryAnn returned from England imbued with the Puseyite doctrine. She had obtained permission from Dr. Pusey to visit Catholic churches. The two sisters began to profit much from their visits to make the stations and pray. It was difficult for them to find a minster to hear their confessions. Finally they found one; unfortunately this minister had no knowledge how to administer the sacrament of penance. All this was done secretly without their mother's knowledge. (Auto- bio p.23 )

Captivating Power

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mary Ann and Sophie were happy to visit the Cathedral of Valetta. Sophie says," I did not know that the blessed Sacrament was reserved in the Catholic churches, but an irresistible power drew me towards the chapel where Jesus lived in His tabernacle, and there, I fell on my knees at the silver railing which guarded the Treasure and I wept thinking of my sins... I spent hours there not knowing why. Later I knew it was Jesus the Good Shepherd who drew towards him his poor lamb that was still outside the fold." (Auto- bio p.23)

Real Hapiness

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie at this time was clear and firm in her decision to be a religious. The warship was anchored in Malta; she met for the last time the young officer whom she was affianced. She told him again that her happiness depended not on anyone or anything in the world. She said, "I wished to belong wholly to God and to become a religious and I bade him my last farewell. I was completely free." (Auto- bio p.23)

Works of Charity

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

God was preparing everything to open the doors of the Holy Church for Mary Ann and Sophie. They once again took up their old habits of visiting the poor. Mrs. Leeves, very charitable by nature, was happy that her daughters were engaged in such activities. They joined a society of ladies that comprised Catholics and Protestants whose aim was to give clothes to the poor. Mrs. Demech, a Catholic, was its President. (Auto- bio p.24)

Grace of Conversion

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie and Mary Ann kept on searching for truth. On a Sunday evening in the octave of Christmas in 1849, both the sisters without the knowledge of their mother met Padre Giuliani SJ in Mrs. Demech house. The priest spoke to them on the "Real Presence in the Eucharist", a topic dear to Sophie. She records that suddenly she felt a sort of upheaval in her whole being: "it seemed to me that my heart melted, liquefied, and leaning my head on my crossed arms on the table I began to sob irresistibly... I could answer nothing and continued to sob". The good priest then placed his hand on her arm and said, "Leave the poor child alone; it is the grace of God which has touched her heart". Sophie felt that the priest alone understood what was happening to her. (Auto- bio p.25 )

Sacrament of Reconcilation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On the eve of their Baptism, Fr. Seagrave was administering the sacrament of penance to Mary Ann and Sophie. When Sophie's turn came for confession, she could not continue further. She writes, "I felt faint." The priest then joining his hands on the penitent prayed to our Lady of Dolours at the foot of the Cross and made a touching prayer: "to have pity on this poor child who desired to enter the fold and become her child, and to obtain for her the strength to conquer obstacles and to show herself a mother to her." Sophie reminisces, "While he was praying, I felt courage and strength return to me. The devil was chased out!" then she confessed without any trouble. (Auto- bio p.29 )

Daughter of the Catholic Apostolic Church

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On 2nd February, 1850, on the feast of the purification of the Most Holy Virgin, in the church of the Gesu, Father Seagrave SJ, gave the conditional baptism to Mary Ann and Sophie: "If you are not baptized, I baptize you in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit... he also gave them the absolution freeing them from excommunication incurred by heresy. At that moment when the priest pronounced the words says Sophie; "I felt as if a weight was lifted from my soul. I was no longer a heretic, but a child of the Catholic, Apostolic and Roman Church." (Auto- bio p.31)

First Communion

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie describes her First Communion experience as 'The Good Shepherd' carrying them both- Mary Ann and she on his shoulders into his fold and putting the seal on their happiness by coming himself to dwell in them. Sophie cherishing the memory of those precious moments reiterates, "Oh my God! I had so many things to say to you that I think I said nothing. I had remained engulfed in silence but I felt that I possessed my God. I had everything, and the world was nothing to me anymore. (Auto- bio p.31)

Rejection and Exclusion

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The Leeves daughters, Sophie and Mary Anne had to face many a societal displeasures for leaving their Anglican church and embracing Catholic faith. Sophie writes, "Everyone cast stones at us and we were excluded from all society." Mrs. Leeves who was proud of her children and took pleasure in taking them out for interaction with Anglican friends and acquaintances, now experienced that all the doors of her society were shut. So, she wished to leave Malta with her family. (God Alone Suffices – Autobiography p.34)

Anchored in Faith

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie describes her interior joy while they were in Malta: "In spite of the domestic storms, I enjoyed a happiness which I had not known until then. My mind, and my heart were at peace. I felt that my anchor was cast on the firm rock of St. Peter. I had no shadow of doubt now." Sophie's greater joy was that after they made their retreat with Father Seagrave he permitted her daily to receive Holy Communion. (Auto bio p.34)

Lord to Thee I Offer all

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie desired to become a religious, yet felt the unworthiness of such a holy life. She sought advice from Father Seagrave in this matter. Sophie writes, "The good father answered me that not only could I think of it, but that I ought to think of it." This reply, "filled me with joy and from that moment all my aspirations were to become the Spouse of Jesus." (Auto bio p.34)

Solitude and Works of Mercy

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie and Mary Ann sometimes visited the Convent of St. Joseph of the Apparition. But she was not attracted to this religious Congregation. Sophie states, "I would rather have wished to become a sister of Mercy where there was enclosure, joined to exterior work, but there was none in Malta." They were confirmed by the Bishop of Malta. Sophie took the name Mary Sophie, and her Sister Mary Ann. A few days later they left Malta and set out for Greece. (Auto bio p.35)

Gift of Grace

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In Greece, Mrs. Leeves family lived at Piraeus, close to the Catholic Church. It was served by Don Marino an excellent Syrotic priest who knew them before as the daughters of the chaplain of the English embassy. The priest was pleased to note that these two sisters filled with immense grace of God, which helped them bear the oppositions and the continual war with their mother on account of their religion. However she could not prevent them from going to church. (Auto bio p.35)

Reverence for the Blessed Sacrament

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mrs. Leeves' daughters were obliged to be present while the mother did the Bible reading, her explanation on the text she read, followed by abuses of the Church of Rome and Popes. Sophie, often horrified by her mother's attitude used to close her ears and quietly turn her attention at times to kneel down to say the rosary. Sometimes when the holy Viaticum was passing by to take to some sick person, they not daring to fall on their knees for fear that mother would make a scene, one of them would drop her thimble on the ground, or scissors or reel of thread and pretending to look for it they prostrated themselves under the table until Jesus had passed. (Auto bio p.35)

God paves the Way

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Henry, their brother, who was living alone at Castaniotisa fell ill. Mrs. Leeves decided to be with her son. MaryAnn was down with fever. She couldn't take her daughters with her. So she made Sophie to request the sisters of St. Joseph of the Apparition at Syros if they could stay with them for few months paying their board like independent boarders. MaryAnn and Sophie were astonished at their mother taking such initiative. Sophie attributes this entire affair to divine providence: "Visibly it was God who compelled her... to place us in the religious house for which we had sighed so long. (Auto bio p.36)

Anguish and Pain

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

When all was set to go the Convent at Syros, Mrs. Leeves accompanied Sophie and Mary Ann as far as the seashore at Piraeus, where they had to take the steamer. Sophie laments, "Poor mother, my heart was wrung as we drew farther from the shore where we left her all alone." (Auto bio p.36)

Benevolence of God

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The Sisters of St. Joseph received Sophie and Mary Ann with all affection and cordiality. Nine months had passed since they had been Catholics. The moment Mr. Hill left them at the convent, Sophie exceedingly happy, exclaimed, "Now we are with Catholics! I was with religious; I could practice my religion freely without that continual sort of persecution that we had to undergo in our house." (Auto bio p.37)

Ardent in Prayer

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

From the time they came to the Sisters of St. Joseph Sophie writes, "I devoted myself to prayer" No one had taught them any method as to how to pray and meditate Sophie's happiness was to receive communion every day and she lived on that joy. She says, "I did not even know what prayer was, or the interior life." (Auto bio p.37)

Prayer Experience

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie narrates of an interior experience she had at the Church of Sebastian on the feast of the Holy Innocents in 1850, a month and a half after her arrival at Syros: "I paid a visit to the Blessed Sacrament... and I begged Our Lord to make me know where He wanted me to be a religious, for that was all my ambition at the moment, when suddenly I heard this word pronounced clearly in my heart "Tomorrow." I had no knowledge of interior locutions and I was frightened, so clear and sudden was it." (Auto bio p.37)

Discernment

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie did not quite understand what this voice "Tomorrow" was all about. She wanted to give an account of the prayer experience to her confessor but could not, due to rain that day. She then gives an account how she went about: "I began to pray. I said the rosary begging the Blessed virgin to make know whence came that voice and what it meant, and then I heard the same voice said to me: "Tomorrow, I will tell you what I wish." (Auto bio p.37)

God's Revelation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie waited eagerly that Jesus would make known his will for her. On the following day after communion, says Sophie, "It seemed to me that there was silence all within me, all my senses were recollected and the voice said to me:'I want you here' and I understood that Our Lord wanted me to be a religious of St. Joseph." Sophie had no attraction to this congregation, so with some astonishment again she sought clarity: "Lord do you wish that I remain here always?" She records, "I did not receive any direct answer to this question but it seemed to me as if Our Lord reproached me very gently for my curiosity and that I had to trust myself to him." Later she felt great desire to belong to God and become a Sister of St. Joseph. (Auto bio p.38)

Spiritual Guidance

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie gave a faithful account of prayer experience to her confessor who gave her the 'Life of St. Teresa and her other works. She tells the fruit of her prayer was "an insatiable desire to make penance, to suffer something for Jesus, which I had asked him with so much ardour that I almost, fell into a swoon sometimes. However I never did the smallest penance without the permission of my confessor who always moderated my demands for the discipline." (Auto bio p.38)

Religious Vocation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie was filled with much fervour for God that she says, "I cared no longer for anything on earth." She continues, "All my ambition was to become a Sister of St. Joseph." Sophie wrote to her mother her intention of becoming a religious. Sophie relates how her mother responded to her letter that even on her death bed she would not wish to see Sophie in that costume and even spoke to her of maledictions" (Auto bio p.39)

Determination

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie increasingly desired for religious life. On 19 March 1851 Mary Ann and Sophie were admitted to Postulancy. Once again she asked from consent from the mother. She also reminded her that she could not prevent her from following her vocation since she was already 27 years old and God wanted her to be a religious and it was Him whom she ought to obey rather than her. Sophie says, "I put the whole affair to Him to reconcile and dispose of according to Him will." (Auto bio p.39)

Interior Joy

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On the feast of the Exaltation of the Holy Cross on 14 September Sophie received the holy habit and took the name Sister Mary Veronica of the Passion. She had a special devotion to the Passion of Our Lord. She writes, "I cannot express the joy and the consolation with which I was filled this day of my taking the habit. I was in heaven rather than on earth." (Auto bio p.39)

Spiritual Gifts and Consolations

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Faber a convert describes in his book "Growth in Holiness" chiefly of converts divine experiences. He writes that the first beginnings lasts only for a short time, the soul is overwhelmed with graces and favours like those of which one reads in the lives of saints – that this period is very short, that it passes and never returns – but that it is very real, for then one needs all these delicious dishes in order to entice the soul from the world, to launch it into the service of God and to fortify it for the second period of sufferings, aridity, dangers and sorrows which is much longer. Sister Veronica had begun to enjoy these gifts from the Lord. He strengthened her for her future mission. (Auto bio p.40)

Foretaste of the Heavenly Joy

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica vividly describes her experience of the first few months: "I too was as if intoxicated with favours and celestial delights - I heard the music of the angels, I saw things that I would not know how to describe. Prayer was my delight. When the Blessed Sacrament was exposed I could not tear myself away from the church... on the feast of St. Peter I received an astonishing increase of faith... This happened to me several consecutive years after my conversion. I was as if drunk with faith that day." (Auto bio p.40)

Healing Ministry

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica stayed for five years at Syra. She was then sent to Athens to make a new foundation. Here she was employed to take classes. Till that time the religious there were not given the care of the sick. Now God entrusts Sister Veronica with a new mission. As per the request of King's chief doctor, her superiors assigned her as sick - nurse to him in his dangerous illness - pneumonia. Sister Veronica recognized her special calling to the sick to whom she devoted herself day and night with an affection that God gave her and sustained in her the strength and the health to bear extreme fatigue in spite of my ordinarily weak health. (Auto bio p.41)

Spiritual Ministry

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On several occasions, says Sister Veronica, the good God gave her the grace to prepare some sick people to receive the sacraments. She was mostly sent for the members of The Diplomatic Corps in Athens when they were ill to help them receive the sacraments, who would have died deprived of these blessings. (Auto bio p.41)

Nursing and Holistic Healing

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica gives another incident of her ministry of healing with the French minister, Viscount de Serre, and his wife Princess Marie Cantacuzene, a Greek schismatic. When M. de Serre fell dangerously ill from dysentery, Sister Veronica was sent for to look after him. Until the age of 18 he had lived a devout life, but then bad company had perverted him, and for twenty years he lived without God, without any religion. He was impious. His wife was unhappy of his behavior, mocking at all holy things. He was in danger of dying. Sister Veronica says, "I watched over him every night... put round his neck a miraculous medal. One morning while I was arranging his bed, he said to me gently: Sister, I have not always been impious as you see me. Soon I am going to appear before God, and it is not like this that I wish to do so. I wish to confess myself." (Auto bio p.42)

Conversion

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica was overwhelmed with joy. She asked M, de Serre's wife to arrange for a priest. He received all the sacraments. Mother Veronica states: "He died the death of the just. The crucifix in one hand and his wife's hand in the other, he exhorted her to leave the schism and to enter the bosom of the Catholic Church in order that they might be together again for all eternity, and five days after his death, his wife rejected the Greek schism and made her first Catholic Communion in the convent chapel." (Auto bio p.43)

Deeds of Charity

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica's life tells us, her daughters, that nursing the sick came spontaneously to her. The following lines from her autobiography prove her loving care to the rich and poor alike. She pens, "I pass over silently many other episodes in my life as a sister of charity which would be very interesting, but too long to relate. Suffice it to say that it was my happiness to look after the sick poor and rich, and God blesses those who do so with love." (Auto bio p.43)

Struggles of Life

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Initially just before and after her conversion and profession she was experiencing plenty of consolation in prayer. We listened to her saying: "Prayer was my delight." Now Sister Veronica enters what Father Faber calls it 'the second period'. Sometimes she tasted a little of that delight. Towards the year 1860, writes Sister Veronica, "I saw a cross which was going to fall on me." She was sent as superior to Piraeus with two other sisters, "There were no crosses wanting to me, for beginnings are always painful." (Auto bio p.43)

Providence of God

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Although Mrs. Leeves lived in the same town as Sister Veronica did, until then she had never paid a visit to her daughter. It was Sister Veronica who went to meet her. Now that she was appointed superior of the house, her mother paid a visit to her at Piraeus. In her dire situation she experienced God's providence through the Admiral of the French Frigate which was stationed at Piraeus. Acknowledging the generosity of Admiral Baron de la Ronciere le Noury, and his wife, Sister Veronica writes: "I cannot pass over in silence all the kindness, the charity that I received for ourselves and for our orphans." He sent bread for her community daily, offered many other alms. Gradually they became her very devoted friends. (Auto bio p.44)

The Incredible Joy

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In June 1860, Sister Veronica was transferred from Piraeus to Rome to their generalate house. Here she had the privilege of seeing Pope Pius IX, and receive his blessings. On June 20 and 21 the feast of St. Louis de Gonzaga, Pope's coronation day, Mother Emilie sent her to the Sistine Chapel for mass. Sister Veronica even after several years cherishes that experience: "Never will I forget the emotion, the intense joy, the immense gratitude which penetrated my soul at the sight of the well-loved Pontiff- Ruler. My God, I wept with love and could not stop... so many years I had been outside the fold, but now I had the unutterable joy of being his daughter, his child, daughter of the Holy, Catholic, Apostolic and Roman church... It is necessary to be a convert to understand them perfectly. " (Auto bio p.44)

Presented to the Pontiff

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In another occasion when Pope Pius IX went to venerate the Chains of St. Peter at San Pietro in Vincoli Monsignor Talbot introduced Sister veronica to Pope. While Holy Father was departing from sacristy to where chains are kept, Monsignor Talbot took her by the arm and leading her into the middle in front of the Pontiff who was slowly going forward he said to him, "Here is an English convert!" Pius IX stopped, saying "Ah!" and she fell on her knees... She writes, "he gave me his august hand which I seized and covered with kisses; then prostrating myself I did the same to his venerable foot which I held in both hands. I no longer knew where I was, and when I came to myself, I was still on my knees in the same place. The procession had passed. (Auto bio p.45)

Blessing from the Pope Pius IX

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

I saw the Holy Father once more on 29 June at the Solemn Mass at St. Peters Vatican... I saw him and watched him... heard that voice, deep- tone, rich and melodious, sing the Mass at the altar... how beautiful it was! How divine! On the next day at 'St. Paul's outside the Walls' again I had the happiness of seeing the Holy Father and once more being introduced as a convert... while I was on my knees at Pope's feet in the sacristy of the Basilica he said to me: "Siate buona e santa" "Be good and holy." (Auto bio p.46)

Love for the Poor

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica remained in Rome for almost six months. From here the superior general sent her to Tremorel, a village in Brittany. She served as Government Primary School teacher of a mixed school of the Parish. She had sixty boys and as many girls. She reminisces her experience with them in commendable words; "the purity of the customs, the simplicity and piety of these good people made the difficulty of teaching much less." She also says, "I was greatly attached to these dear good Bretons and their venerable rector or parish priest who was a true father to us. (Auto bio p.46)

Gifted with Nursing and Curative Care

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In Brittany, besides teaching, Sister Veronica had to take the role of a nurse to look after all the sick of the parish and prepare medicines for them from their small pharmacy in such a way that she became almost a doctor and pharmacist to all those good people. "People thought that I had an extraordinary gift to treat them when they were ill, and God rewarded their faith and their trust by the cure of their illnesses." The cold and wet climatic condition did not suit her health. She often spit blood and felt much fatigue. She was transferred from Tremorel. (Auto bio p.46)

Courage and Passion

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At the end of February 1862 Father Clement, Sister Marie Joseph and Sister Veronica, left “Point de Galle" on a merchant ship and arrived opposite Mont-Dilly which was between Calicut and Cannanore. The captain stopped a native "Patimar" (a small Indian boat) who obliged them to take them on board with their baggage, to reach the shore. The next morning, they entered the port of Mont-Dilly to go to Calicut in order to meet Father Marie Ephrem. Attached to the Patimar was a very small boat, big enough to hold one person. It was decided Sister Veronica who understood English, would go to the shore alone. Besides the boat hardly pleased them. She says, "As for me I was not afraid of anything at that time; I was ardent, full of zeal to begin my work among these people whom St. Francis Xavier had evangelized." (Autobiography pg.50 – 51)

Fervour and Dedication

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Arriving on the beach, "I prostrated myself and kissed the earth sanctified by the great Apostle of Indies", writes Mother Veronica. The one who knew a few words of English took her to a person (a mayor) who offered her watermelon and coconut juice which refreshed her a little from the suffocating heat. The same person took her back in his boat to Patimar where Father Clement and Sister were waiting impatiently. They set out for Cannanore to meet Father Marie Ephrem. Unfortunately at the port they came to know that the vessel taking Fr. Marie Ephrem just left for Mangalore that passed in front of them. (Autobiography pg.51)

Blessings of Community Life

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

A few days later when they arrived at Mangalore, Father Marie Ephrem was waiting for them on the shore with the small bullock cart, who took them to the convent of Sisters of St. Joseph who welcomed them affectionately. Mother Veronica says, " How happy I was to find myself again with my family." (Autobiography pg.52)

Offering

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica decided to make a retreat under Father Marie Ephrem's guidance to prepare herself for the work God was going to entrust her at Calicut. She writes, "He ordered me to ask Our Lord for the cessation of a schism which was causing much sorrow to the missionaries and was a great scandal to the Christians." She states, " Recommending this affair to Our Lord, it seemed to me that during three nights I would have to suffer obsessions of the devil in order to obtain this grace. Father told me to offer myself for all that Our Lord wished or would permit." (Autobiography pg.52)

Mystical Grace

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica went through three nights of struggle with the evil one, in suffering and prayer, an experience she is unable to describe; she was crushed and without strength in the morning to get up. The priest gave her the absolution that gave her the courage and the strength to fight again. Shortly after these struggles Mother Veronica narrates a special grace the Lord bestowed on her: "I was alone one day working and praying, for at that time I was very close to God, when suddenly I was drawn into a state of profound recollection and I saw the Most Blessed Virgin holding in her hand a ring which she offered to me on behalf of her divine Son. I answered her that I could not receive it without having asked permission because I had made a vow of poverty. This reply did not appear to offend her. On the contrary, she told me to ask permission and the next Friday, feast of the Seven Dolours, Jesus would come and give me this ring and make his espousals with my soul. Then everything disappeared." (Autobiography pg.53)

Mystical Experience

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On the Friday following the feast of the Seven Dolours of the most holy Virgin, when at mass, soon after communion, Mother Veronica says, "I cannot relate what I saw and felt during Mass. I seemed to see Our Lord with his blessed Mother, Saint Teresa and St. Veronica. Our Lord held the ring in his hand and told me several things. Afterwards everything disappeared and I found the ring on the ring finger of my left hand... I related to Father Marie Ephrem all that had happened to me." (Autobiography pg.54)

New Foundation of Calicut

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica prepared herself few the new mission of Calicut by taking some lessons in Malayalam from Father Marie Ephrem. A few weeks later, Bishop Michael Anthony OCD the Vicar of Mangalore who had gone to Calicut sent for Sister Veronica and Sister Marie Joseph to begin the foundation at Calicut. They were four religious and the numerous children belonging to Catholics, Protestants and Parsis, who followed catechism and came to the chapel like others. (Autobiography pg.54)

Initiation into the Thord Order of Mount Carmel

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica once again was happy to be under the guidance of Father Marie Ephrem who was the parish priest of Calicut. At the end of her retreat on 25 March 1862 he had received her into the Third Order of Our Lady of Mount Carmel, and from that moment, says Mother Veronica, "I belonged to the Order." (Autobiography pg.54)

Joy in Service

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica with deep satisfaction speaks of her missionary experience at Calicut: "I think that in all my life I have not tasted sweeter consolations than at Calicut. God was blessing our efforts... I loved all these dear Christians big and small as my children and they treated me as their mother. It was touching to see with what respect, with what deference they came to ask me for advice and obeyed like children. (Autobiography pg.56)

God's Calling

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica relates of her spiritual experience. "For some time I had begun to suffer many things from the demons who, I suppose, saw that many souls were being snatched from them. At the time I often heard an interior voice which said to me: "I want you in Carmel." At first I understood nothing of this... But little by little the light seemed to enter into my heart and without knowing in any way how that ought to be accomplished, I attached myself to this thought as being the will of God." (Autobiography pg.57)

Guiding Star

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Monsignor Howard, who was part of the Commission sent from Rome to settle the business of the schism, had come to Calicut to meet his friend Father Marie Ephrem. The priest advised Mother Veronica to speak to Monsignor Howard in confession of the interior voice and seek his counsel, which she did. "Since then, this excellent Prelate, having become a Cardinal, showed special interest in me and treated me with charity for which I could never be thankful enough." (Autobiography pg.58)

Carmelite Women Religious for Girl Education

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The Carmelite Vicars Apostolic at Verapoly and Quilon also desired some religious for the education of the girls in their vicariates, and Father Marie Ephrem thought that if a regular Third Order Regular could be found, it would be a very useful thing for the Missions of the Carmelite Fathers. Mother Veronica notes: "But the difficulty was to detach myself from the congregation of the Sisters of St. Joseph." (Autobiography pg.58)

First Hurdle

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In the meantime Mother Veronica received the transfer order from her Superior General to go to Rangoon in Burma as Superior." I set out therefore with some anguish of heart on my side and on that of all these dear Christians who accompanied me as far as the waterside to begin my journey of a thousand leagues further. (Autobiography pg.58)

God Walks the Way

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In Rangoon the sisters were already engaged in a boarding school and an orphanage. Mother Veronica remained in Rangoon only a year and a half almost, for she had a very serious fall. The left foot was severely injured, and the doctors spoke of the necessity of an operation. They advised her to return to Europe as she was too weak. Towards the end of 1865 she returned to England completely shattered in health by the heat and the fatigue of taking classes. Despite all this, says Mother Veronica, "I thought always of my plan of being a Carmelite and little by little the good God prepared the way for me." (Autobiography pg.61)

God's Calling

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The care given by Mrs. Leeves, to her daughter, Mother Veronica, and the rest taken, gradually restored her to good health. She was summoned by the Superior General to Rome. She met Father Marie Ephrem in Paris and discussed with him about her desire to enter Carmel. He believed in God's calling for her and the necessity of the Third Order Regular for their missions in India. Father General of the OCD also approved of the project. But "none of these fathers wanted to decide on my vocation, as prudence demanded." (Autobiography pg.62)

Dicernment

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

After Easter in 1866, Mother Veronica visited Monsignor Howard in Rome and met Father Marie Ephrem there. He told her that she ought to place herself under the guidance of Father de Villefort SJ, the ordinary confessor of the community of Sisters of St. Joseph. She was advised to tell Father de Villefort SJ everything, and abide by the decision he would make regarding her vocation to Carmel. Secondly, till the matter was decided, she was told not to have any connection with Father Marie Ephrem.(Autobiography pg.62)

Life of Prayer and Obedience

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

"I did what was ordered and above all I prayed much." says Mother Veronica during the period of testing her call to Carmel. "I gave a detailed account to Father de Villefort who for six months examined my vocation. Finally, he pronounced in favour of the Carmel. He died a fortnight later. Mother Veronica says, "In him, I lost a father, the support of my vocation, for Cardinal Barnabo and all my superiors were opposed to my entry into the Carmel." (Autobiography pg.62-63)

Pillar of Strength

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In moments of uncertainties, God provided Mother Veronica with two Stalwarts. They were Monsignor Howard, who helped and gave her good advice, as well as Monsignor Talbot, the Pope's Chamberlain, who both spoke of her to the Congregation of the Bishops Regulars before whom her cause had been laid. The necessary papers were sent, but his eminence (Barnabo) did not wish to give them up. Mother Veronica writes, "When I went to him to plead my cause, to make my desires known to him, he invariably answered: 'God does not change, you are a sister of St. Joseph, stay there." (Autobiography pg.63)

God Leads the Way

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Marie Ephrem desired to have a foundation of Carmelites of the Second Order as well as Tertiaries Regular in the Missions of India. He had spoken to Mother Elias, the Prioress of the Carmel of Pau. Mother Elias, the prioress, was happy to welcome Mother Veronica to her community to study her vocation and form her for the life of Carmel. (Autobiography pg.63)

Altered Signposts

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Meanwhile, the Superior General who was on her visit from Rome to the Mother House of the Congregation, asked Mother Veronica to accompany her to Marseilles. Mother Veronica shared her anxieties to Monsignor Howard who in turn spoke to Monsignor Svegliati, the Secretary of the Congregations of the Bishops Regulars, who sent word to her to proceed without fear to France, as it would be easier for her to leave for Carmel from France than by remaining in Rome. (Autobiography pg.63-64)

Gratitude

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Monsignor Howard gave her 500 Fr. For the expenses of the journey. He also gave her some breviaries and accompanied to the station. She writes, "How can O sufficiently show my gratitude to this excellent Prelate? Without his help I would never have been able to get out of the difficulties." He had much influence in Rome because of his noble family. (Autobiography pg.64)

Obstacles Galore

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On Easter Saturday 1867, Mother Veronica, with the Superior General and her Second Assistant Mother Melanie, arrived in Marseilles. Sister Honorine, the novice mistress was ill and almost always in bed. Mother Veronica was told by her Superior General to meet Father Canon Olive, their community superior. He said to her, "Sister, you really wish to be a good religious and be obedient, don't you? "Yes Father,” she relied, not knowing what the matter was. "Well, sister, we want to entrust to you the care of the novitiate and to name you Mistress of the Novices." Mother Veronica writes, "I was astounded, for all my ambition was to become a novice myself and not Mistress." (Autobiography pg.65)

Rugged Path

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother General spoke to Father Canon Olive about Mother Veronica's cause being in Rome before the Congregations of Bishops and Regulars in order to enter Carmel, and the priest replied, "this would be no obstacle. On the contrary, we would be very happy if a little of the spirit of Carmel could be inculcated into our Novitiate, that is to say, the spirit of prayer and mortification." (Autobiography pg.66)

Encounter with God's Elected Child

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

"What could I do, it was necessary for me to resign myself and bow my head" says Mother Veronica. On Easter Tuesday she was given the charge of the novitiate. The following day, Wednesday, writes Mother Veronica, "while entering the chapel I was stopped by a small Arab girl who said to me: "Mother I must do the washing today. Will you please give me some of the novices to help me because I am often ill on Thursdays and I would like to finish today?" (Autobiography pg.66)

Divine Inspiration

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica related of her first encounter with Mary the Arab girl: "for a moment and in a flash an interior light made me perceive that this young girl participated in the Passion of Our Lord. I answered: 'Yes my child, go and begin and I shall send you some sisters to help you.' When I met Mother Honorine who was in bed, she asked me if I had seen Mary the Arab. 'Who is Mary the Arab?' I retorted." (Autobiography pg.67)

Prephetic Word

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Honorine related to Mother Veronica of an incident that took place on the day of their arrival from Rome. Mary the Arab had gone to her and said, "Mother, a sister has arrived with our Mother General, I like her very much and thou wilt see that she will be the novice mistress." "I do not think Sister Veronica will be named novice mistress". Replied Mother Honorine for she knew that Mother Veronica wanted to go to Carmel. "Thou wilt see" was her reply. (Autobiography pg.72)

Manifestation of God's Will

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica faced many twists and turns, directions and oppositions in the process of discerning God's will for her. She says, "finally, Mother General had said to me: ‘We have put you to the proof in order to know the Will of God, but now that it is manifested, we have no more to do than to help you.' Father Olive also could not do otherwise than to approve. At least in theory." (Autobiography pg.73)

The Ardent Desire

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

"I prayed ardently that God manifest his will, for I still heard the same voice in the depths of my soul: 'I want you in Carmel.' I asked for light also and the necessary grace to guide this precious soul that had been entrusted to me (Mary the Arab). Oh! My God! How I felt my unworthiness before the sublime wonders that I saw taking place before my eyes and which I was called so to guide." (Autobiography pg.74)

Sufferings and Humilations - Mark of God's Gift

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica had grown in devotion to her patroness, St. Veronica Giuliani, the stigmatist. She had read and re-read her life and understood how much her superiors had put her to the proof. She was guided by the Spirit through obedience and humiliations. That was the touchstone of God's gifts. "I saw that humiliations of all kinds had not been wanting to my little Mary and that she accepted and bore everything with virtue, proof against everything. I humiliated her therefore, always much more than the others, while keeping her near me and protecting her against those who regarded her unfavorably." (Autobiography pg.74)

Courage and Determination

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica had always enjoyed Mother Melanie's motherly love and friendship while in Rome as in Marseilles. She loved her tenderly, and she was the only one to whom Mother Veronica had spoken of her vocation to the Carmel. She said to her, "Mother, the moment has come for me to accomplish God's will I am going to leave for Carmel." Being so stunned, she begged her to wait for the return of the Superior General. Mother Veronica writes, "My heart ached, but my courage and my resolution were unshakable." She said, 'Mother, nothing can stop me, God wishes it. He will provide for these dear children, but I must go where he calls me." (Autobiography pg.79)

May Entry into Carmel

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica and Mary the Arab entered the Carmel of Pau on Saturday the 15 June 1867. It was three o'clock when Mother Elias accompanied by two other religious came to open the great door of the cloister to them. Mother Veronica recalls, "I fell on my knees to kiss her hand and she embraced us warmly bidding us to welcome. I was in the Carmel at last!... Thank God! ( Autobiography p.81)

Clothed as a Carmelite

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On the following day of their arrival in Carmel, on the feast of the Most Holy Trinity, Mother Veronica was clothed as a Carmelite. Mary the Arab was given a new name Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified, and the black postulant's dress. She was delighted to find herself among these holy religious. Mother Veronica pens: "Mary was in her element. I was like her. All that we heard was delicious to us." ( Auto bio p.82)

Mother Elias The Novice Mistress

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Elias was the novice mistress of Mother Veronica. Describing her virtues she writes: "What a mother, what a mistress, was this incomparable Mother Elias!" Monsignor La Croix called her "Holy Mother Elias". She possessed not only all the virtues but also all the qualities required to make a person perfect. She had a distinguished education together with an intelligent, above the ordinary. ( Auto bio p.83)

Mother Elias - A Gifted Prioress

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica greatly admired her prioress and novice mistress Mother Elias, and her human and spiritual gifts. She speaks of her as having even dispositions in all circumstances, gentleness, inalterable patience joined to a firmness, which did not come in the way of her kindness and maternal tenderness. She was one of those rare persons whom authority does not deteriorate, whom being in charge do not hurt, and so few of this stamp. She seemed made to govern. ( Auto bio p.83)

Mother Elias - An Inspiration

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica while appreciating the personality of Mother Elias comments: "God had adorned her with all the gifts, and the virtues she had acquired by struggling against her lively and ardent nature, stood out". She had never seen Mother Elias lose her patience in anything, nor lose that perfect equanimity which she possessed to such an eminent degree. She was of a rare humility, but it in no way harmed the dignity of her speech and of her whole bearing. She had great discernment of spirits, a pleasant way of talking, and an enchanting smile. Her voice alone sufficed to inspire people from outside who came to speak to her. She was not only a perfect Carmelite but a perfect Prioress.(Auto bio p.83)

Mother Elias - A Caring Mother

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Listen to Mother Veronica as she relates how sensitively and prudently Mother Elias dealt with sisters at the Chapter: "She knew to criticize faults and correct them without weakness, without harshness, later if she thought she had caused pain, she came in search of the sister to do her a small kindness, to speak a word to her, which restored peace to the heart and one wondered: What a Mother the good God has given ... Her memory is still alive among all those who knew her as an incomparable Mother... I did not need a Director besides Mother Elias." (Auto bio p.84)

Mother Veronica - Clothed in Carmelite Habit

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

A little over a fortnight after her arrival to the Carmel of Pau, on 2 July , the feast of the Visitation, Mother Veronica was given the holy habit during a simple ceremony. She records her spiritual experience: "I received great graces. I was, as it were, beside myself with joy and for several days afterwards I kept the intellectual presence of Our Lord beside me, who spoke to me and directed me in everything, as if I saw Him." St Teresa speaks of this grace as one of the greatest that a soul may receive.(Auto bio p.85)

Spiritual Blessings

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica had experienced great spiritual graces during her first days of her entry into St. Joseph's. Now in Carmel, the Lord heaped her with spiritual delight: "Prayer was my joy. I had almost no distractions. Sweet tears flooded me. The holy office was my happiness. My attraction for penances became stronger than ever. It was like a second spiritual childhood." She confided in Mother Elias all her spiritual experiences. (Auto bio p.85)

Relishing the Vocation to Carmel

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On receiving the Carmelite habit Mother Veronica experienced expressible joy. Her health began to improve; and she observed the whole rule without difficulty: "As for me I clung more and more to my holy vocation... The austerities of Carmel were a delight to me. Silence, solitude, fasts, abstinence, and vigils- all were easy to me. Still more I took delight in them. I said to Mother Elias," Mother, do you believe that I have the spirit of Carmel?" "Yes, my daughter, I believe." (Auto bio p.89)

Blend of Life - Carmel and Apostolic

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica had been so happy doing works of charity as a Sister of St. Joseph, and now the life of Carmel had replaced it completely! She writes, "I myself was astonished at the two vocations so markedly different, and when I thought that soon I would have to uproot myself from this paradise and return to the world to work at the foundation of the Third Order, my heart was torn." (Auto bio p.89)

Cross - The Portion of Mother Veronica's Life

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On the feast of our Lady of Dolours in September, Mother Veronica made her Profession in the Carmel of Pau, with all the ceremonies of the Great Carmel; when she prostrated herself in the form of a cross on the carpet in the middle of the choir, Sister Mary of Jesus crucified who was present saw a great cross which hovered over her. Mother Veronica says, "Henceforward the holy cross was to be my portion." (Auto bio p.90)

Constitutions

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Elias asked her to draw up the Constitutions for the new Order Regular for the missions. She writes: "I did it on the model of those of St. Teresa while modifying and curtailing what was not proper to external works. They would have to say the Little Office of the Blessed Virgin instead of Divine Office. Fasts and abstinences were also modified." (Auto bio p.90)

Obedience

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

It was the month of December, everything was covered with snow, Mother Elias in spite of the affection she had for Mother Veronica pressed her to leave because she feared that the former should fail in obedience she owed to Father General who desired that this foundation be made without delay. Mother Veronica says: "I begged her to permit me to spend the feast of Christmas at Pau and set out afterwards, for to leave this dear Carmel when I had scarcely tasted the happiness of this heavenly life which was my delight, pierced me to the heart. But it was necessary to obey and come back into the midst of the world and all alone." (Auto bio p.91)

In Search of a Place for New Foundation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica, wearing her Carmelite habit under a black skirt, a big mantle and an old hat over a long black veil left the Carmel of Pau on the 15 December 1867 alone. Her attire appeared to be that of an adventuress. Her only consolation was the Carmelite habit she wore. She writes: "My attraction, my vocation, was all for the dear Carmel, and God knows the immense sacrifice that I made while leaving it, but only for a time, for I had Mother Elias promise that when I had done the work that obedience to my superiors of the Order demanded from me, I would be again received into the Carmel of Pau. (Auto bio p.91)

Significance of the Third Order Regular

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In the Carmel of Pau, Mother Veronica made a retreat before her profession; during this time she was shown a globe which was not complete. She says: "It lacked a big slice and I was told that this was the Third Order Regular which did not exist in Carmel." (Auto bio p.92)

Bishop's Refusal at Annecy

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Bishop of Annecy denied the permission to begin the foundation at Annecy, but he suggested, if Mother Veronica desired, he would permit her to begin the foundation in a small town called La Roche; a distance of six hours from Annecy. She with a heavy heart went there to spend the Christmas. She recalls: "On Christmas day, as I was praying in the church which deserted and nightfall, I found myself as it were in a desert, quite barren, with a big cross set up in front of me, to which I clung as my only support." (Auto bio p.93)

Life at La Roche

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In this small lonely place at La Roche, Mother Veronica lived in a rented apartment where she would be receiving some candidates. Some people in charity sent dinner cooked for her. One of them was Mme de Polinge. Here she wore the Carmelite dress, attended mass at Capuchin Fathers and observed the Carmelite rule as much as possible. She stayed there five months without being able to obtain anything for the foundation. She received no reply to her letters from Father General. She states: "My only consolation in the complete solitude in which I lived was to write to my beloved Mother Elias who encouraged and sustained me by her affection and advice." (Auto bio p.94)

Deceptions and Rejections

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica went through many a Carmelite houses but none showed any interest in her work except Father Athanasius at Bordeaux. "I was tired of rushing about and finding deceptions everywhere... not finding any sympathy from the Fathers whom I loved so much and for whom I had sacrificed my vocation, the happiness of my life." (Auto bio p.97)

Return of the Carmel of Pau

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sad discouraged and heart broken, Mother Veronica retuned to the Carmel of Pau. She longed for welcoming faces: "I was sure of finding friendly people again." Sure enough she recounts: "It was mother Elias who comforted me and gave me all the possible recommendations for the Carmelites of Bayonne and made me leave for that town at the beginning of June 1868. I cannot express the oppression of heart that I felt in leaving once again my Carmel of Pau." (Auto bio p.99)

Bayonne - God's Choice

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At Mother Elias' persistence, Mother Veronica left for Bayonne to make a final try for the foundation of the Third Order Regular. She recollects her amazing experience of going to Bayonne: "As I was approaching Bayonne, a heavy weight seemed to be lifted from me. I could not understand anything and I went straight to the Carmel where the good saintly Mother Dosithea received me with all affection possible and made the whole community assemble to receive me. I felt at home and they told me that I could have their temporary house for 500 francs per year." (Auto bio p.99)

Pace and Joy, Courage and Strength

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Although the house to be rented was definitely not in a good condition, however, Mother Veronica here records her inner experience: "On entering the courtyard I felt that it was there that I had to start the work. Joy and peace filled my desolate heart and a new courage to work for the glory of God and the good of our holy Order in the missions of India, gave me the strength which for some time I had lacked totally." (Auto bio p.99)

Numerous Blessings of God

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Monsignor La Croix, Bishop of Bayonne who, was well- disposed to new foundations, received Mother Veronica with a most paternal kindness. He gave her all that she could desire; the permission to establish a Third Order in the temporary house of the Carmelites, to receive candidates, to make the necessary repairs to settle a new community which would have the episcopal enclosure etc. He also gave her the permission to enter the enclosure of the Carmel of Pau while repairs were completed. Mother Elias was so happy to see her again who received her with open arms. The home coming was such a joyful experience, Mother Veronica states: "It seemed as though she could not do enough to show her affection and her charity." (Auto bio p.99-100)

Generosity of Mother Elias

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica stayed in the Camel of Pau community for a month. Once again, we notice the generosity and concern of Mother Elias; she prepared all that she could give away from the sacristy, from the hermitages etc. for the new foundation at Bayonne. Two postulants from Nimes whom Mother Veronica met earlier were to arrive on the eve of the feast of Our Lady of Mount Carmel; she left Pau for Bayonne to receive them. (Auto bio p.104)

Foundation Day

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The Carmelite community of Bayonne received Mother Veronica with the greatest cordiality. One of the first two Postulants who arrived on 14 July, 1868, was Sister Agnes. The three of them took possession of their new house after the High Mass at Carmel on the feast of our Lady of Mount Carmel. Monsignor La Croix appointed Abbe‘ Inchauspe, as the superior and confessor of their little community. Mother Veronica pens: "Abbe' Inchauspe' has been a real father. His charity, his devotion to us and to the work entrusted to my care, was without limit." (Auto bio p.105)

The Blessed Sacrament

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At Bayonne it was the very old house made new for them to live. When the repairs for the chapel were completed, in that charming chapel, Monsignor La Croix placed the Blessed Sacrament there and demarcated the episcopal cloister in the little convent. This was the greatest happiness of Mother Veronica (Auto bio p.106)

Life of Perfection

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The General Father Dominic of the Carmelites paid a visit to them on 1 September, 1868. Mother Veronica gave a detailed account of all events of the Third Order and he revised with her the Constitutions that she had drafted. He approved them and was interested in everything. He with most paternal goodness visited the entire convent, blessed the first five novices and postulants there. He spoke to them and recommended to them aspire to strive after perfection, they who are the foundation stones of an edifice. (Auto bio p.109)

AC's in Indian Soil

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The first batch of Sisters who came to India was six Sisters from the Carmel of Pau. Three sisters of the Apostolic Carmel along with Fathers Lazare and Gratian left Pau on the 19th of August 1870. And on 5 November of the same year Mother Elias died at Calicut in the convent of the Sisters of St. Joseph, in the same house which Mother Veronica had founded about nine years before. Some months later two more Sisters of the Apostolic Carmel, Sister Agnes of Jesus and Sister Cecile of Infant Jesus joined the Mangalore community (Auto bio p.116)

Joyful Community

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In Mangalore, Monsignor Marie Ephrem nominated Mother Agnes Prioress of the little community. Father Lazare was their Superior. They began to teach in school, there was peace and union among them. Mother Veronica says, "I was quite consoled to hear even from Monsignor that he was very happy with my children. (Auto bio p.116)

Disharmony

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Unfortunately that peaceful harmonious life did not last long. The amalgamation of the Sisters of St. Joseph with the Third Order (AC) by Monsignor Marie Ephrem, created chaos and confusion. He made them only change their habit and then without a novitiate, without forming them to the life and the spirit of Carmel, to which Mother Veronica's daughters were used to, he gave them authority over them, and even made these sisters supervise Mother Agnes and her religious. The poor Third Order sapped to its foundations. (Auto bio p.117)

The First Blow at the AC Sapling

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Agnes the Prioress unable to animate in such bizarre situation represented her difficulties to Monsignor. She wrote a letter dictated by Father Lazare that in those unusual circumstances the Third Order Regular could not exist. She tendered her resignation. Monsignor not only accepted it immediately but also nominated Sister Marie Des Anges as Prioress. Soon after he sent Mother Agnes back to France and relieved Father Lazare of his duties of Vicar General and sent him to Mahe. (Auto bio p.117)

31 May, 2023

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

It was the envious nature of the novice mistress, Sister of the Infant Jesus caused the deportation of Sister Mary of Jesus, back to France, in the pretext that she was guided by the Spirit of Satan. They treated her in the most undeserved manner, and the cruel. They influenced Monsignor Marie Ephrem against her and were sent back ignominiously to Pau in the company of Sister Marie Alphonse and Sister Cecile. Before her departure Mary of Jesus Crucified predicted the death of Bishop Marie Ephrem. Before six months had passed, on Maundy Thursday, Monsignor died in Mangalore almost suddenly and alone (Auto bio p.119)

Return from India

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mary of Jesus Crucified, Sisters Marie Alphonse, and Sister Cecile (AC) arrived in France on 5 November 1872. On their voyage from India, Sister Marie of Jesus was seriously ill. Sister Cecile nursed her with unlimited devotedness. She had suffered much in the cloister of Mangalore. Here at Pau Carmel, Mother Marie and all the sisters tried to make up with their affection for all the undeserved treatment she had borne in Mangalore. (Autobiography p120.)

Benevolence

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Madame Gil Moreno de Mora who had lost her husband, came to spend some time at Bayonne because of the ill health of her son Pedro. Here she came to know about Mother Veronica and a very poor little community by the side of the Carmel. She donated 25 Francs as her first gift. Mother Veronica says, "I shall never forget the impression made on me by this lady in great mourning." (Auto bio. p121.)

Friendship

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Describing Madame Gil Moreno de Mora, Mother Veronica writes, "She was perfectly distinguished, and could not speak without melting into tears - so much was she overcome with grief at all the loses she had suffered recently. From the first interview a friendship started between our two hearts which God alone brings to birth and which never ceases. She told me her sorrows and I wept with her." (Auto bio. p121.)

Bounteousness

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Madame Gil Moreno de Mora was a pious lady. Charity was her predominant virtue. Mother Veronica notes: Madam Gil gave and always gave, that was her happiness, and in giving it was always she who was obliged and not those who received her bounty. Mother Veronica writes that this dear lady never came to see me without leaving some alms, which was at least 25 francs. (Auto bio. p121.)

Benefactress

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Madame Gil perceived that the Little Carmel had nothing, not even little room for fresh air. Their garden was only 10 meters wide. Adjacent to their convent there was a big and beautiful field which belonged to the Carmel that was rented out to a farmer. She was hard-pressed for money then. However, one day she came to Mother Veronica with some of her jewelry boxes, containing a magnificent crucifix and diamond rings. She sold them in order to buy the field and build the wall of the enclosure. (Auto bio. p121.)

Love and Care

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The next concern of Madame Gil was to build a hermitage in honour of the Sacred Heart, a dainty little Gothic chapel with stained glass windows. She also erected a beautiful statue of the Sacred Heart in a niche above the altar. They planted many fruit trees and vines in the new field. Vegetables were grown in abundance. Madame Gil, sensing the scarcity of water, got a well dug for irrigation. (Auto bio. p122.)

Boundless Love

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Madame Gil Moreno de Mora perceiving the poverty of the Little Carmel extended her help to furnish the sacristy and equip it with several chasubles embroidered by her hands and a beautiful cope, with a silver clasp embroidered by her. She supplied beautiful bouquets for the altar and finally to Mother Veronica a voyage to England which she was obliged to make to see her aged mother who died soon after. In Mother Veronica's absence she bought a cow and installed it in a little stable at the corner of the new property. She wanted to give her this pleasant surprise on her return. (Auto bio. p123.)

Impasse

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

After the return of Mother Agnes and Cecil to Bayonne, the affairs of the Third Order were going on badly. Sister Mary Joseph died in Cannanore. Sister Elias was at Cannanore, under obedience to a Sister of St. Joseph who was dressed up in AC habit without a novitiate. Sister Elias suffered unspeakably. Mother Marie des Anges remained in Mangalore, the only European. Monsignor Marie Ephrem was dead. Mother Veronica writes: "I was firmly resolved not to send any more subjects to that mission where my poor children suffered so cruelly. (Auto bio. p123.)

Absence of Joy and Grace

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica relates to us the state of affairs of her little community at Bayonne. She felt her happy community failed to radiate the same grace of the first years. There wasn't that union, that gaiety in their poverty, that cordial affection and that charity which reigned formerly no more existed. "I must say to my great regret I treated my poor children very harshly which estranged them from me, at least some of them." (Auto bio. p126.)

All was Swept off

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mary of Jesus Crucified had made someone write to Mother Veronica "that all would be swept off." Her words came true. The dissolution of the poor little Apostolic Carmel took place in October 1873. The situation worsened day by day. They had no resources except what Madame Gil gave them. The community was reduced to eight. It was finally decided that when Mother Veronica would dispose of her daughters, she could return to the Carmel of Pau not to leave again. (Auto bio. p128.)

The End of Little Carmel

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The last days in Bayonne were agonizing for Mother Veronica and her daughters who were left to her. She disposed of them as best as she could. One joined the Ursulines at Pau, another went to the Carmel of Bayonne, others returned to their families. Sister Cecile went with her to the Carmel of Pau but could not keep to the rule. She was ill, and later she also returned to her family. (Auto bio. p128.)

Amidst the Black Clouds - A Ray of Light

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Let us have a final look at the scenario at the Little Carmel at Bayonne. We feel with our Foundress her devastating sorrow, pain and dejection. I quote her agonizingly painful words: At Bayonne everybody turned against me. The Carmelites who had been always so charitable towards our little community turned against us, as well as Abbe' Inchauspe', who did not want to do anything with us anymore. Abbe' Manaudas the confessor advised me to finish up as best I could. Monsignor La Croix was of the same opinion. Our Only friend who remained faithful in all these vexations was Madame Gil. Oh No! Never will I be able to express all that I owe this saintly charitable lady. (Auto bio. p128.)

A Faithful Friend

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Madam Gil gave quite a considerable sum of money when Mother Veronica left for Carmel of Pau. She sent the packers to spare the fatigue and the sorrow of Mother Veronica, took charge of all the expenditure to shift things that could be taken to Pau; and personally supervised the workers and paid the railway freight. Mother Veronica says, "I was broken in body and soul." (Auto bio. p128.)

Deaths Knell of Little Carmel

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The final and the most heartbreaking act to perform was the last Mass and consume the sacred species, writes Mother Veronica. We take note of Madame Gil's support to the finish. She came with her son Pedro, His tutor (Priest) to celebrate the last Eucharist; it was offered in the novitiate served by Pedro. After which the little convent remained empty. Mother Veronica declares: "Jesus was not there anymore and I could not remain there any longer." (Auto bio. p129.)

Empathy with Desolate Heart

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

That same evening Madame Gil took to her house, Mother Veronica and three other sisters left with her. Others were already disposed. She could not say good bye to anyone not even to Monsignor nor to Abbe' Manaudas as they were at the major Seminary attending a priest's retreat. She was filled with gratitude to Madame Gil for her tenderness and delicate charity in these heart- breaking moments. (Auto bio. p129.)

Anguish of Heart

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The foundress was obliged to take away the holy habit from her daughters. Monsignor La Croix had relieved them from their vows. The Foundress laments: "I could see this community which had cost me so much, being destroyed. Those who were leaving were desolate. My heart suffered so much that it seemed to become insensate. One had to have a very special grace not to succumb under it, and God gave that grace to me." (Auto bio. p129.)

Closure of the Foundation House

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

It was 10 October 1873, an unforgettable day to the ACs, one of the saddest days marked in the annals of the Apostolic Carmel. As Mary of Jesus Crucified predicted now, "All was swept off." Mother Veronica lived in the foundation house a little over five years. She and the three Sisters spend the night with Madame Gil in Bayonne, and the following morning they left by train to Pau. Mother Veronica re-entered for good, her dear Carmel of Pau. (Auto bio. p130.)

Second Noviciate at Carmel of Pau

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was already 50 years old when she re-entered to begin her second novitiate under a very different condition than from the first time. The Prioress Mother Marie of the Immaculate Conception received her with open arms, and the community showered affection and sympathy to console her in her sufferings and the heartbreak which she had borne in the last days at Bayonne. Her health steadily improved. She observed all the austerities of Carmel. She expresses inner happiness: "My soul flew to the perfection prescribed by our Holy Rule without my feeling the least weight." (Auto bio. p131.)

Mother Veronica - Renamed

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On Mother Veronica's return to Pau, her beloved Carmel, Mary of Jesus Crucified showed her every sign of affection. One day while she was in ecstasy she sent for Mother Veronica and reveled God's will for her. While in rapture said to Mother, "The Lord wishes that you be called Sister Marie Therese of Jesus and no more Veronica of the Passion... Be always very little, very little for there is always place for little ones." (Auto bio. p131.)

Broken Down in Health

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

After few days of her arrival at Pau, in a quiet ceremony Mother Veronica was given the white veil. She continued to wear the Carmelite habit given to her on 2nd July 1868. She was completely ruined of health at Bayonne She had contracted rheumatism, which affected her right side; she could not bend her right knee without feeling intolerable shooting pains. She had difficulty in kneeling down. She was received in the Carmel as benefactress because she was incapable of keeping the rule. (Auto bio. p132.)

Obedience to the Will of God

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

From childhood Mother Veronica was accustomed to take a cup of tea in the English way which she loved, especially when she was suffering and disgusted with nourishment. A cup of tea revived her. The prioress Mother Marie exempted her from abstinence and permitted her in this practice. Some days later, Sister Mary of Jesus crucified avoided Mother Veronica and did not wish to speak to her. When she asked for the reason, Sister Mary said to her "Our Lord said to me that you should not have tea anymore and I avoided you because I did not want to tell it to you. You are ill, and I feared that it would give you pain to deprive you of tea." Mother Veronica responded: "... Jesus will give me the grace to take anything else and I promise you that I will never have it again." (Auto bio. p133.)

Poverty and Detachment

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica writes that many times Sister Mary of Jesus had knowledge of what Mother did and said, and even of what she thought, through lights which could only be supernatural. She relates of an incident which Mother Veronica had spoken to her novice mistress and no one had any knowledge of it. "One day during recreation she got into ecstasy and said many delightful things. After recreation she withdrew herself and made a sign to mother Veronica to follow her to her cell with their prioress and there she told me that I should not think of disposing of what I had brought, for all belonged to God and not to me, and that I should remain in complete indifference and poverty. (Auto bio. p133.)

Proposal for New Foundation at Bethlehem

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Since Mother Veronica's return to Pau, there was always talk of the foundation of a Carmel of Bethlehem where Sister Mary of Jesus had already predicted she would die. Mother Veronica was chosen to be one of the pioneers with Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified. At the request of Mother Veronica, initially Madame Gil donated 12000 francs with which Mother Marie paid the necessary travelling expenses of I'Abbe' Bordachar to Rome to see to the affairs of the foundation and give some amount to Propaganda that would help to get the Sacred Congregation interested in favour of Carmel. Madam Gil was the first benefactress of the Carmel of Bethlehem for Mlle Dartigaux had not yet given anything for this work. (Auto bio. p137)

Blessings

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At the end of the second year Mother Veronica was admitted to profession by omitting the words "Without mitigation" in the formula of vows. She asked for a favour from St. Teresa, if she wanted her as her daughter, to be able to kneel down make her profession, this favour was granted to her. She made her solemn profession on 21 November 1874 in the hands of Mother Marie of the Immaculate Conception. "After the ceremony I went up to the choir... near the little communion grill I could remain on my knees without trouble for a long time before the Blessed Sacrament exposed. I was filled with graces and joy." (Auto bio. p137- 138)

Death of Mrs. Leeves

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica received the news of her ailing mother of eighty years from Catherine. A protestant sister of Mercy looked after her. On 12 December 1874, a little before 5 o'clock in the evening Mother Veronica went to the cell of her Mistress of Novices to speak of the illness of her mother. Sister Mary of Jesus happened to arrive there. She said to Mother Veronica, "Your Mother is dead, but her faith saved her." Mother Veronica says, "I recommend my poor mother to God and I felt an interior assurance that she was in purgatory. Two days later I received a letter from Catherine telling me that my mother had died on 12 December, a little before 5 o'clock in the evening.." (Auto bio. p 138)

Inheritance

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mrs. Leeves had made a will before her death. When it was opened, they found that she had left nothing to Sophie and Mary Ann except, that she could not prevent them from having, what they had inherited from their father, a sum of nearly 40,000 francs. But the wealth that belonged to her, she had left for her niece Miss Maria Haultain, after the death of their sister Catherine. Mother Veronica handed over this amount to Mother Marie. Mother Veronica's desire was that this amount could be used to build the church of the Carmel of Bethlehem to make some reparation. (Auto bio. p 138)

The Pioeering Band of Bethlehem

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Pius the IX had approved of the foundation at Bethlehem. Mother Anne was to be the Prioress. Father I’Bordachar, Father Estrate, a young priest of the sacred heart of Betharram, and Mlle Dartigaux the foundress were to accompany the ten Carmelites up to Bethlehem in order to help them settle down. Mlle Dartigaux had an unlimited confidence in Father Estrate. Sister Mary of Jesus having the knowledge of their friendship feared their frequent conversations in the sacristy might cause others to speak of them. She wrote to Mll Dartigaux that she should speak to Father Estrate in private only once a week and for one hour only. With great difficulty Mll Dartigaux submitted to this prudent advice. (Auto bio. p 142-43)

Foundation of the Carmel of Bethlehem

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On 20th August 1875 the little band of Carmelites left from Pau to Bethlehem. On their way they met Father Lazare at Montpellier. It was the first time they met after his ignominious return from India; that was a crying injustice says Mother Veronica. He had the expression of sadness on his face but now at least he was perfectly reinstated in the community and in the Order. This good Father was elected Prior of Montpellier. He was very happy to see Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified... (Auto bio. p 144)

The Holy Land

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At Marseilles they visited the Sisters of St. Joseph at "La Capelette." They met Mother Emily, General of the congregation. The sisters showed great affection and charity as they had done on every occasion says Mother Veronica. In Alexandria Sister Mary of Jesus and some sisters went on land and she showed them the place where the Holy Virgin had hidden her after her martyrdom. When they reached the holy land, their emotion was deep and their hearts were full of gratitude and joy. (Auto bio. p 146-47)

In Company with Jesus

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

As they were approaching Jerusalem, they were moved with emotions; their hearts beat and eyes got wet with tears at the thought of vising the church of the Holy Sepulcher. "It seems to me that my soul remained there. Never will I be able to express the emotions that overpowered me when prostrating in these places, watered by the precious Blood of Jesus... what touched me to the depth of my soul was the word "Hic" ( here) which was found in the prayer of each station, Calvary, the place when they took him down from the cross etc... At each station we kissed the ground. There were emotions which are incapable of expressing that overflowed from my heart my soul, and made tears flow from my eyes." (Auto bio. p 149-50)

Intense Interior Experience at the Holy Sepulchre

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica describes her deepest feelings of joy at the visit of the Church of Sepulchre: "All that I can say is that my soul could not be separated from this sepulcher, from this Calvary... my whole life. All that I had seen of the beautiful and holy, seemed have disappeared, before the ineffable mysteries which happened in this church. One feels God in such a manner that the whole world is nothing , Jesus in his sufferings , His infinite love, his self-abasement , His humiliations and the need to be lost in Him, to forget all for him, makes one's soul rise above itself- it is full of Jesus and cannot offend him. (Auto bio. p 150)

Way to Bethlehem

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The pioneering group spent four days in the Holy Land from Tuesday evening to Saturday. Father Bordachar was in a hurry to return to France so that he had rather a hurried visit although they would have loved to spend more time. On Saturday afternoon on 11 September, they left Jerusalem with regret, to go to Bethlehem accompanied by Father Guido. It was about an hour and a half's distance on foot from Jerusalem to Bethlehem. All went on foot except Mother Veronica. She along with Father Bordachar went on a carriage as her knees did not permit. On their way all of them visited the Grotto of the Nativity. Here as in the Holy Sepulchre, all is invaded by the Geeks and Armenians. The place where Jesus was born was marked by a silver star inlaid in the pavement with the Latin inscription, "Hic de Maria Virgini Jesus Christus natus est." (Auto bio. p 154)

Stay at the Franciscans

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The founding team stayed on 15 days in the hospice of the Franciscan Fathers at the Holy Crib. Sister infant Jesus and Mary of Jesus Crucified went along with I'Abbe' Bordachar to look for the place where their future convent was to be built and to prepare the temporary house. At last the temporary house was ready. The patriarch of Jerusalem came to see the overall arrangement and demarcate the enclosure of the little Monastery in which they were to live until the Carmel was built. (Auto bio. p 154)

Carmel of Bethlehem

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On 24 September, feast of our Lady of Mercy, the installation ceremony took place. All of us assembled at the crib. Abbe' Bordachar in a touching address in which he entrusted us to the paternal solicitude of Monsignor the Patriarch. The Holy Mass was offered and Blessed Sacrament was reserved, the Patriarch demarcated the enclosure and everybody withdrew and remained in their solitude. (Auto bio. p 156)

Site of the New Monastery

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mary of Jesus had said that she would die at Bethlehem, before the end of three years of her arrival in the Holy Land. Later we see her words come true. She had seen in ecstasy the place where the future Carmel would be built. It was situated on the slope of a hill on the western side of Bethlehem, opposite the Crib, separated from a deep ravine. The sight is magnificent and healthy for, in spite of the great heat in summer, there was always breeze on our hill which made it bearable. (Auto bio. p 157)

Inspiration of Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

6. The plot for the new convent building was bought in an almost miraculous manner. However there wasn't any plan – neither of the monastery, nor an architect to direct the work. Father Matthew, the Cure' of Bethlehem, a Polish Franciscan was put in charge by his superiors to supervise the workers. But he wasn't ready to construct the building without a plan done by an architect. Mother Anne and others thought that an architect, who is a stranger, would not let himself be guided by the inspirations of Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified to whom Our Lord had shown the shape and the lay-out of this monastery while she was in ecstasy. (Auto bio. p 158)

Description of the Monastery

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

One can imagine without a blue print how difficult it would be to build a mighty structure. Naturally, Father Cure' expressed his annoyance and dismay to supervise the work. it was difficult for him to direct the workers. Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified spoke of making a little cardboard model of the future monastery as she had seen it, and Mother Veronica agreed to do it, provided she would explain her well, how Our Lord wanted it. They set to work as Mary of Jesus described; the monastery to be circular; only the working rooms to be on the ground floor and the dormitory to be on the first floor. It should have 22 cells and a room for the foundress. The windows of cells should be opening on the outside and the door of each cell should open into the dormitory that should have open arches as well as the cloister beneath. (Auto bio. p 158)

Giftedness

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

We are aware that God blessed Mother Veronica with many qualities of heart and mind. Here we have another evidence of her potentialities. She notes: "I used my skill in the best possible way and I built a little round monastery in Cardboard according to Mary of Jesus' directions, dividing off each room, according to the needs of the regular workrooms of a Carmel." This gave an idea of what she had seen in her ecstasy but neither the size nor the breadth nor the height nor the thickness of the walls was mentioned. (Auto bio. p 158)

Obedience in Perplexing Situation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In spite of all her efforts, Mother Veronica was quite aware that the drawing model of the monastery on cardboard was not at all an architectural plan. It was difficult for Father Cure to give directions to the workers. Finding no way out, Mother Ann and Mary of Jesus Crucified asked Mother Veronica to draw up a plan. Mother Veronica had no knowledge of architecture nor had she seen to the supervision of any building work. That was quite a bizarre idea. She was a lay person in this field. To this request she exclaimed: "But I have never done that! I am not an architect and I do not know how to go about it." She had not been to the site nor seen the undulating plot. Finally, she responded, "I will try." (Auto bio. p 158- 59)

Gift of Understanding

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica shouldered an important responsibility with absolutely no knowledge. From where did she find this insight and knowledge to fulfil this assignment? We listen to her words: "At communion I asked very earnestly for the gift of understanding and the grace to do by obedience what I could not do otherwise then I set to work with a big sheet of paper and my compass box. I heard the number 30, told me interiorly, and I understood that it was meant to be the size of the diameter of the tower." (Auto bio. p 159)

God works through Us

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

"Obedience is my life" says Mother Veronica elsewhere. We have an added example of her prompt obedience to the authority, perceiving as the will of God. She states: I was very embarrassed having no idea of architecture, but God helped me and I drew a plan with my metric scale." The Father Cure' found that with this plan he could undertake the building of the monastery. But in that circle, there were neither the choir nor the parlours nor the chapel nor the infirmary. All these were planned by Our Lord who wanted them to be entirely separate so that total silence could reign in the monastery. She comments again, "No man could boast of having been the architect of that monastery." (Auto bio. p 159)

Protection of God

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The foundation work of the monastery was in progress. The inner courtyard was paved, and right round it stood twelve pillars joined by arches which supported twelve other pillars of the dormitory above. Everything was open to the air. Others advised them that when the weather was bad the sisters would suffer a lot and that it should close the space between the arches with glass. But Mary of Jesus Crucified insisted that she had seen the monastery quite open, that Our Lord would look after the health of the sisters, and in truth it was so. (Auto bio. p 159)

Blessing of God

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

All was not over. The site for the chapel choir and other requirements had to be completely separate from the tower. The altar had to be over a grotto where the Blessed Virgin with the infant Jesus and Joseph had stopped during the flight into Egypt. There was a steep decent on the plot and it was difficult to decide the place for the chapel and the parlour. Once again Mother Veronica was asked to draw up the plan for the rest of the monastery. Finally Mother Anne took Mother Veronica to the site of the plot; the plan of the rest of the monastery was drawn up. Mother Anne and Sister Mary of Jesus crucified and all others were satisfied, it was decided to build accordingly. (Auto bio. p 160)

Laying Foundation Stone at Bethlehem

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

During the Lent of 1876 the stigmata of Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified reopened. She bled on every Friday. On one Friday, on the feast of the Five Wounds of Our Lord, which fell that year on 24 March, Monsignor, the Patriarch laid the foundation stone of the monastery. Five Sisters witnessed the event and others saw through the windows. On this day he spent some time with Sister Mary of Crucified who was in bed because of the illness of stigmata. Later that day others saw her in ecstasy. (Auto bio. p 160)

Humility

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

When in ecstasy Mary of Jesus said many extraordinary things. Sisters often watched her; after she came back from her ecstasies, they quickly left the place except one from whom she did not hide herself in order not to give her pain. She could not bear that others see her stigmata bleeding, nor that they witness her ecstasies. She called them "sleep" and she always said that she had slept. Usually she did not know at all nor did she remember what she had said and done. (Auto bio. p 161)

Celestial Delights

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

It often happened to Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified that after she received Communion she went into ecstatic states and remained in them for the greater part of the day, and continued to do a number of things, walk about in the monastery or garden, always in ecstasy, sing of love, say the most charming things and then towards evening sometimes she returned to the infirmary or to her cell. It often happened to her that these ecstasies seized her on feast days. (Auto bio. p 161)

The Fruit of Sweetness

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On Good Friday of the same year, 1876, for the last time the stigmata bled. She lay as one dying and towards three o'clock, she stretched herself as on the cross, her feet crossed one over the other. Her face became pale as a corpse and she seemed to breathe her last sigh. Father Cure' remained near her to comfort and help her while the community sang the Tenebrae office in the choir. During the day Mother Veronica remained alone with her and then suddenly she saw something white like half an almond which she was eating. When she asked her to give something of it, she gave it saying, "It is the fruit of sweetness. Mother Veronica says, "I ate this fruit with devotion and happiness for surely it was nothing from this world. A delightful aromatic perfume exhaled from her stigmata." (Auto bio. p 162)

Gift of Grace

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The stigmata of Mary of Jesus Crucified closed after that Holy week 1876. In their temporary house sisters witnessed many marvels. A smooth and white skin always remained on her hands and feet. For some days she put on little linen mittens to hide her hands, but later as the scar was much lighter she did not want them. During one of the Easter days, she was seated in ecstasy, near one of the windows from where she looked at the starry heavens. Then she received a ring on her finger of the right hand. She said many ravishing things on this occasion and kissed her ring saying, "There are only hundred persons who have received a similar grace!" (Auto bio. p 163)

Gift of Knowledge

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Many a time Mary of Jesus with Mother Anne and other sisters visited the site of the new monastery. She discovered by supernatural light that some of the supervisors and master workers stole material and cheated in their accounts and wanted to get rid of them, but in that country sisters had not much of a choice and had to accept the situation. At the same time, they kept a close watch on the person who paid the workers and the stones that they brought on the camels from the quarry. Sometimes they were stolen at night before the plot was enclosed. (Auto bio. p 163)

Unlimited Devotedness to Duty

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The good Father Cure' devoted himself totally for the construction work by supervising workers, buying the material, fighting with the Muslims, the Greeks, Schematics and also the Catholics, his own parishioners. He spent his time, his sweat and his patience, for many times, Sister of Jesus Crucified and he did not agree. Often, she had knowledge by supernatural means of things which the Father could not perceive and then he wondered if a little ignorant religious could be better informed than he. That was natural for he did not know her. Then they reasoned out, argued a little and made peace for Father Cure' had an unlimited devotedness for this work. (Auto bio. p 164)

Adherence to the chosen way of Life

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica who always relished silence and solitude was concerned of the irregularities' that were creeping into their monastery. She notes: "I could never understand how Mother Anne became so relaxed regarding the enclosure and silence because formerly, she had been a religious who was excessively scrupulous as regards all that concerned the rule and the old usages and customs. Several of us suffered from this state of affairs and I was one of them. (Auto bio. p 165)

Charity in Community

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The community faced difficulties in maintaining the regularity of monastic life while the completion of the monastery work was on. However Mother Veronica remarks: "I must nevertheless say that charity reigned among us always. We loved each other tenderly and in spite of certain little vexations, our community was very united. As long as our dear Sister of Jesus crucified lived, charity was always preserved. This dear child loved her sisters very much. She loved us with true affection and did not spare those whom she found wanting, but tried to correct them. (Auto bio. p 165)

Blessings of Seclusion

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The new monastery was blessed on 21, November 1876, by the Patriarch. After the celebration of the Mass, the community solemnly entered into their seclusion. Mother Veronica expresses her joy: "The solitude and the silence of our dear cells seemed to me to be a real luxury, after having lived, as it were in public, for more than a year, in the temporary house. To me it seemed I was in paradise." (Auto bio. p 169)

Vow of Humilty

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica had read the life of Father Clement Cathary, a Jesuit, who died in the odour of sanctity. He had made the rare vow of humility and had observed it until his death. It made a deep impression on her. She felt urged to practise that virtue which she says was quite contrary to her character, to her Protestant education, and to her whole being. She pens, "For a long time I had tried to combat pride in me, ever since the beginning of my conversion, but I think I made very little progress in the virtue of humility." (Auto bio. p 169-70)

Practise of the Vow of Humilty

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica reminisces: "It seemed to me that Our Lord told me to make this vow, and on several occasions, I heard the same thing. I feared that I would not be able to observe it and I spoke of it to Father Guido who permitted me after some time to make this vow, but only for some days, eight days for example, from one confession to the other. I think that has helped me. At least I had the good will of working with all my heart to acquire that virtue which is contrary to my nature." (Auto bio. p 170)

God's Favour

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

To acquire virtues, one needs to practise them consistently. Mother Veronica says, "Our Lord seemed to have taken charge of sending me enough humiliations until I was ground in such a way as to be a grain of dust under the feet of all. And still more, He gave me the grace of being able to thank Him for them with all my soul." (Auto bio. p 170)

Fraternal Charity

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica fondly speaks of the bond of affection that existed between the two communities of Pau and Bethlehem. She writes: "As long as Mary of Jesus lived, our relations with our cradle, the Pau, were the most cordial and the most affectionate. The two communities wrote to each other, and the greatest fraternal charity reigned between the two which were of one heart and one soul. In the community of Bethlehem also I can say in all truth that as long as that dear child was among us there reigned great charity and union of hearts. There were often some little vexations, as everywhere, but charity, the queen of virtues, reigned supreme." (Auto bio. p 172)

Test of the Virtue of Humilty

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica speaks of her pure affection for Mary of Jesus. She states: "I loved her in God and not by nature. I saw that she had received gifts and extra ordinary graces and that it was all the more necessary that she remained in humility and nothingness, and I saw throughout her life that when God gave her the most marvellous graces, it was then that creatures or the demons had permission to torment and humiliate her. And on the contrary, when creatures exalted her, God plunged her into desolation and ineffable annihilation. (Auto bio. p 173)

Shaping to Perfection

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was aware that Mary of Jesus had imperfections and she had to be all the more humble when God had given her special graces. Mother Veronica loved dearly sister Mary of Jesus. She writes, "When she was persecuted and ill-treated, I supported her and protected her with all my strength, but when I saw her exalted, I feared for her and I never lent a hand in exalting her, at least in her presence. On the contrary I thwarted her. However, she has always loved me and I am convinced that she saw in what manner I stood by her and had her perfection very much at heart. (Auto bio. p 173)

Shaping to Perfection

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was aware that Mary of Jesus had imperfections and she had to be all the more humble when God had given her special graces. Mother Veronica loved dearly sister Mary of Jesus. She writes, "When she was persecuted and ill-treated, I supported her and protected her with all my strength, but when I saw her exalted, I feared for her and I never lent a hand in exalting her, at least in her presence. On the contrary I thwarted her. However, she has always loved me and I am convinced that she saw in what manner I stood by her and had her perfection very much at heart. (Auto bio. p 173)

Purified in Furnace

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mary of Jesus crucified though little educated was held in high esteem by Mll Dartigaux, the foundress. She gave her full authority. Nothing could be done without her agreement. She was absolute mistress and could do what she pleased her. Mother Veronica says that God himself took charge of keeping her in humility and annihilation. She was exalted by creatures even above her status but in return she suffered desolation, interior trails, so severe and so atrocious, that often she could bear no more. In this her intense sufferings she devoted herself to do the hardest work, went with the workers to supervise the work, tried to do good to them, to do some service to them, spoke kindly to them. She told them the truth when she perceived that they stole or deceived, which was not uncommon. (Auto bio. p 173)

Community Centred Life

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

To Mother Veronica, Mary of Jesus was always the cherished child of her heart. She says, in all her trial "This dear child was the charm of our recreations. She seemed to forget herself and put herself aside in order to give joy to her sisters... She was never occupied with herself nor with her person." (Auto bio. p 174)

Obey the Commandments of The Lord

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

My father gave me the first correction. One Sunday evening he explained to my sister MaryAnn and me how theft was against one of God's commandments and he enjoined us never to take anything from anyone. When the little sermon was over, he sent us away to amuse ourselves. We both went to the dinning-room where tea was laid out and there was the milk jug on the table. I took a spoonful of milk, my sister immediately reported to my father who came and said to me: "I have just told you that theft is a sin and should not be committed, and look you are a thief, now I am going to whip you." I was more ashamed than hurt. (Autobiography pages 2-3.)

Truthfullness

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

I was too proud to lie, but I was disobedient and proud to the point of not being able nor willing to ask pardon of my mother even when I had done something foolish. (Auto bio p.3.)

Holiness

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

My father, although a protestant, was a man of great virtue; if he had received the grace of being a Catholic, he would have been a saint. I have never seen him do or say anything that could be called a sin. ( Auto bio p.3)

Humility

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

He prayed everyday with his family and alone in his room. Sometimes we used to go and look through the key hole and we saw and heard him pray aloud on his knees with joined hands – and what is very rare among Protestants - he had a depth of humility which astonished me. ( Auto bio p.3)

Nobility

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

I always saw him a good father, a good husband, good to his servants, excessively charitable to the poor, as my mother also was - practicing conscientiously his religion. (Auto bio p.3)

Charity

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

My father never failed in charity, even towards people whom he had overwhelmed with kindness and who paid him with ingratitude, he did not want to talk against these persons. My father was amiable, gay and of the best society, and showed in his conversation a spirit so fine and so pleasant that no one could help loving and respecting him. ( Auto bio p.4)

Knowledge

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

My teacher, Miss Thornton, returned to England, and my sister Mary Ann and I continued our education with my brother under the guidance of his teacher for two years. I was then ten years old. Some teachers came to give my sister MaryAnn and me French and Music lessons. (Auto bio p.4)

Lover of Music

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

We learned French, German, Italian later instrumental and vocal music, drawing etc. music was a passion in our family. My father, mother, my brother, my sisters, we were all passionately fond of music. My father wanted good, solid music, in the best taste, religious music of Handel, Haydn, and Beethoven etc. Whole mornings were spent in practicing and evenings in singing. ( Auto bio p.6)

Education

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

A well informed young man named Mr. Wenger was engaged as a tutor who stayed five years and taught my brother sister Mary Anne and me. We never went to school or to a boarding-house, for my mother never wanted to be separated from her daughters. So when the good Lord claimed them for His service she could not decide to give them to Him.( Auto bio p.5-6)

Ground in Scripture

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

My father wished that we should learn old Greek with our tutor and every morning my brother, my sister Mary Ann and I went to my father to read a part of the Greek New Testament and translate it into English; and my father explained to us. The grace of being able to read the holy Gospels in their original language was one of the greatest helps to my conversion to Catholicism. ( Auto bio p.6)

Travels

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Every summer after Easter, we went to spend few months at our property in North of Euboea opposite the Gulf of Salonika, in a village called Castaniotisa. We travelled on horseback for Castaniotisa - a few days' journey away from Athens and we formed a real caravan for there were no carriage roads, nor carriages except in Athens and its Vicinity. Sometimes we went by sea in a sail-boat gong round the island of Euboea. ( Auto bio p.7)

Service and Leisure

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Our occupations during our sojourn in the country were to bring together all the children of our village and give instruction to them. Each one of us had her small group. We taught them to read, to write, to sew etc., and afterwards we mounted our horses and rode into the wood and the forests of oak which climbed upwards behind the house, or else we went to pay a visit to some neighbouring landowners. Sometimes we received their visits in return, and my parents loved to show hospitality to all ( Auto bio p.7-8)

Service and Leisure

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

We saw a great deal of society at home and it was then that I began to be vain. We had a fairly big evening party, and my mother liked to see us dressed in white muslin. I came out of the room and I passed in front of my mirror throwing a look into it. I became animated and excited and I said to myself: "But I am not so ugly as I always thought I was – It seems to me that I am pretty!" and lo! Venom entered my heart. I was then 16 years old. I was however very innocent of evil for my mother had brought us up with great care. ( Auto bio p.9)

Upbringing

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Novels did not exist in our house, at least nothing dangerous. My father was careful that no improper book fell into our hands and I never heard any conversation however frivolous. My mother was very charitable to the poor, she accustomed us to work for them and there was one evening each week when all the ladies of our acquaintance met together in our house to sew garments for the poor. ( Auto bio p.9-10)

Mortification

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Each one of us had adopted a small poor girl for whom we made clothes, and in order to procure for ourselves a little money we deprived ourselves of sugar in our tea, and then my father gave us a small white coin each week that we set aside and bought some cloth to clothe our protégés. Never was it permitted to us to spend our small savings on sweets or on similar things. (Auto bio p.10)

Religiosity

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

My father and my mother had brought us in the sentiments and doctrines of the Low Church, but now we made the acquaintance of some relatives who followed the High Church which later turned towards Puseyiem and we were enthused especially about the services as they are sung in the Anglican Cathedrals. ( Auto bio p.11)

Developing Skills

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

My mother made us to go to a dancing school and also to a riding school in order to learn to ride well, which gave me much pleasure for I liked exercise very much. (Auto bio p.11)

Modesty

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

I was 19 years old, my sister MaryAnn 17. We had a lot of music at home, and our house was always open. Our dress without being affected was always in good taste, for my mother always liked her daughters to be well dressed and vanity did not fail to intrude. My father would not have permitted the least indecency for anything in the world. (Auto bio p.14)

Dedication

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

My ideal was to become a minister's wife and apply myself to singing the offices of the church, teaching poor children and visiting and looking after the poor and the sick. (Auto bio p.14)

Gift of Peace

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On Easter Tuesday of 1840, it was very early in the morning; no one in the house had yet risen, suddenly I was awakened by a sweet and clear voice that I heard with the ears of the soul as well as with those of the body. It was in English: "Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you not as the world giveth give I unto you." I opened my eyes and remained motionless to listen to the celestial harmony of this voice which seemed to die away in the distance. I cannot express the effect that it had in my soul. I never knew what it was. It seemed to me like a voice which came from heaven. (Auto bio p.15)

Responsibility

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

My father had desired for a long time to pay a visit to the Holy Land. He seemed to have a presentiment that he would not return, for he made his will. While embracing me for the last time on the deck of the steamer which was about to take him away, my dearly loved father said to me: "Sophie, I entrust your mother to you, take care of her and be her consolation." I was not to see him again in the world. (Auto bio p.16)

Surrender to Gods Will

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The fatal news arrived of my father's death at Beyrouth. It was the first crisis that came to strike our family so happy and so united. He fell ill with fever and erysipelas at Mount Carmel. His dying words were: "I would have desired to live some more years for my wife and children, but God's will be done." My father's death was like the Cross which began to settle down on our family. (Auto bio p.16-17)

Attraction to Catholic Churches

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Shortly after the death of my father we left Athens. We did not live there anymore. A young English officer of the navy asked for me in marriage and my mother consented, I was affianced. Marriage was to take place only after two years. The Family went to Naples and lived first at Portici and several times I entered the Catholic churches with my brother and sisters. I fell on my knees and prayed, for it is there that I began to feel that there was something in the Catholic churches that we had not in the Protestant temples. (Auto bio p.16-17)

Betrothal

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In England I spent some time with my fiancé’s parents. I had seen my fiancé again in his parents’ house and he had left to rejoin his ship in the Mediterranean. He was very good and I loved him very much, but I felt nonetheless in the depths of my heart that something was lacking to me. (Auto bio p.17)

Repentance

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

I searched for God and it seemed to me that I had a weight which I wished to be rid of. I heard of confession and, on arriving in London, two of my sisters introduced me to the Puseyite minister of "Margaret Chapel". They told me this minster Mr. Richards heard confessions. I had so much good will to confess myself and to tell all my sins, that in spite of the shame that I felt in seeing myself opposite this stranger, I gave him the story of my whole life and all that my conscience reproached me with. (Auto bio p.18-19)

Detachment

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

I believed that the good God had regard for my good faith, and the humiliation that I had imposed on myself, for from that moment I felt quite changed. In order to live a wholly pious and devoted life, I no longer wanted to wear my beautiful dresses nor any jewels all of which I gave to this "Margaret Chapel", Our whole happiness was to go twice a day to this chapel which was far enough from our house, and afterwards visit the sick that our Father entrusted to us in the parish. A great change had taken place in my heart (Auto bio p.19)

Call to Religious Life

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

It seemed that the good God removed the affection that I bore the young officer to whom I was affianced and that God was calling me to be a religious and I did not love any creature anymore. I wished to be an Anglican religious of Sisters of Mercy. I desired my liberty only to belong fully to God.(Auto bio p.19- 20)

Destiny paves the Way

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In consultation with my confessor I wrote to my fiancé who was in Malta to free me from my engagement. Although this distressed him he did not wish to force me to be unhappy with him. As for me I was quite happy that I could now join those Puseyite sisters. (Auto bio p.20)

Fast and Penance

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

My sister Emily fell ill, my mother decided to leave for Malta. Here in Malta, there were no Puseyites at all. I began to do much penance. It is about this time that I spent a very rigorous Lent. I spent the whole of Lent rigorously in spite of my mother’s remonstrances. I fell ill during the Easter week. This fainting was attributed to the weakness caused by my Lenten fast. (Auto bio p.20)

Offering

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

I always had the desire to become a religious, but there was no means of succeeding. They tormented me to think again of the marriage which I had broken off. Finally I was determined to put an end to it and one day I knelt down in front of a small Crucifix and I made a vow of perpetual virginity. From that day my health improved. (Auto bio p.22)

Devotion and Perseverence

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

MaryAnn returned from England imbued with the Puseyite doctrines than before. She had obtained permission to go into the Catholic churches and we profited from it to make the stations and to pray. We wanted to find some minister who would be willing to hear our confessions imbued with this doctrine. Finally we succeeded someone among the strangers. I think that this honest man had never confessed anyone, for he was embarrassed and ashamed more than I was. It was necessary to do everything without the knowledge of my mother and brother. (Auto bio p.23)

Attraction to the Blessed Sacrament

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie Leeves used to visit the Cathedral of Valetta to pray. She writes : I did not know that the blessed sacrament was reserved in the Catholic Churches, but an irresistible power drew me towards the chapel where Jesus lived in the tabernacle, and there I fell on my knees at the silver railing which guarded the Treasure and I wept thinking of my sins…I spent hours there without knowing why. (Auto biography p.23)

Service to the Poor

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mrs. Leeves, herself a charitable person was very glad that in Malta her daughters were occupied in charitable works as earlier they had been engaged themselves in charitable works of visiting the poor. She permitted Sophie and MaryAnn to join s society of ladies in which there were some Catholics and some Protestants. The purpose was to give clothes to the poor; Sophie and Maryann were given the responsibility to visit the deserving families, for they did not give anything without being assured about the condition of poverty of the persons. The President of this society was a Spanish lady called Mrs. Demech. (Auto bio p.24)

A Divine Encounter

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On one Sunday evening – in the octave of Christmas 1849, in Mrs. Demech's house Sophie and Mary Ann met a Jesuit priest who had come to say good bye to her before leaving for Rome. The two sisters expressed their delight to meet him. Padre Giuliani, an Italian Jesuit spoke to them about the Real Presence of Our Lord in the Eucharist. Sophie writes: I listened eagerly, for it was a subject very dear to me. Suddenly I felt a sort of upheaval in my whole being - it seemed to me that my heart had melted, liquefied, and leaning my head on my crossed arms on the table I began to sob irresistible... good Father placing his hand on my arm said: "Leave the poor child alone it is the grace of God which has touched her heart." (Auto bio p.24- 26)

Seeking the Truth

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Giuliani directed Sophie and Mary Ann to speak to Father Seagrave his Superior and Rector of the Jesuit College that he could help them to keep alive the spark that God had put in their hearts. Sophie writes: We promised him to pray and to seek the truth… Since that memorable day we had no peace until the full truth had penetrated into our hearts. But how necessary it was to suffer anguish in our quests... we begged the Revered Father Seagrave to see us in order to instruct us on the Catholic doctrines. (Auto bio p.26)

Agony of Conversion

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie and Mary Ann were terribly afraid of their mother in taking this first step of joining the Catholic Church. In this their struggle says Sophie: Father Seagrave instructed us, consoled us and restored our courage, but as for me , when I thought of the terrible step that I was going to take into the unknown, it seemed to me like being in the agony of death. Chaos was going to intrude between me and all that I held dear in this world. I was going to leave the known, to plunge myself into the unknown. My mind was convinced, but my heart was broken. My God what anguish! It is necessary to have passed through it to understand it. (Auto bio p.27)

Discernment

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie Leeves who passed through the anguish of conversion to Catholicism says: When the soul has passed through the tortures of conversion, God can indeed make it endure all other anguishes. However I said to my sister that I wanted to consult someone on our side on the question, to see if, for instance, the English Bishop would not give us some enlightenment. We therefore went to see Tomlinson... I related to him in great secrecy... that we had the intention of interring the Catholic Church not finding the truth in the Anglican Church etc... He tried to turn us away from our project, but his reasons were hardly convincing and we left him as we had come. (Auto bio p.27)

Crucial Decision

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The flame of faith steadily and strongly blazed in the heart. Sophie and MaryAnn could no longer keep secret and intensions to leave Protestantism. They decided to take the decisive step and then to make it known to the mother. They spoke to Father Seagrave who fixed their conditional baptism and First Communion the same day. It was on 2 February, 1850, the feast of the Purification of the Most Holy Virgin, for the ever memorable day. (Auto bio p.28)

Sacrament of Reconciliation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The Leeves Sisters made their confession in the chapel of the Confraternity of good Death. Sophie writes: I had written my whole confession, but in spite of my good intension to make a full confession, a moment came when I no longer felt the strength to continue any more. I sank down on the prie- dieu and I could not say a word more. I put my two hands on the knees of the Father who was seated near and I said to him: "I cannot continue anymore." I felt faint. Then this father... joining his hands on mine addressed Our Lady of Dolours at the foot of the cross and conjured her in a touching prayer "to have pity on this poor child who desired to enter the fold and become her child... While he was praying I felt courage and strength returned to me. The devil was chased out! I put myself on my knees and finished my confession without any trouble. . (Auto bio p.29)

Initiation into the Catholic Church

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie and Mary Ann Leeves were baptized into the Catholic Church on 2 February, 1850, on the feast of the Purification. Thereafter they were absolved and freed from the excommunication. Sophie writes: At the moment when the Father pronounced the words: "Absolvo te a vincula excommunicationis in quem occuristi propter," I felt as if a weight was lifted from my soul. I was no longer a heretic, but a child of the Catholic, Apostolic and Roman Church. (Auto bio p.31)

The First Communion Experience

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie recounts the experience of their first communion as indescribable: Jesus, He whom we had desired and sought so long, came to take possession of the hearts of his two poor lambs. The Good Shepherd had at last brought us on his shoulders into his fold and now he put the seal on our happiness by coming himself to dwell in us. She writes: Oh my God! I had so many things to say to Him that I think I said nothing. I remained engulfed in silence but I felt that I possessed my God. I had everything. The whole world was nothing to me. (Auto bio p.31)

Cost of Discipleship

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

It soon came to be known in Malta that the two Leeves daughters had entered the Catholic Church. Sophie speaks of the rejection they experienced in the family and in the Anglican society: Everyone cast stones at us and we were excluded from all society. My mother, like all mothers, was proud of her children, she found pleasure in taking us out into the society rather for our sake than for her own, and from the moment that society was as it were against us, she wished to leave Malta for she did not want to go out alone. (Auto bio p.34)

Happiness

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie and Mary Ann had face enormous fierce domestic storm having embraced the bosom of the Catholic Church. In spite it all Sophie recounts the spiritual delights: I enjoyed a happiness which I had not known until then. My mind, my heart were at peace. I felt that my anchor was cast on the firm rock of St. Peter. I had no shadow of doubt now. (Auto bio p.34)

Drawn to Religious Life

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie always desired to become a religious. Now this longing kept deepening. She also felt her unworthiness of living such a holy life. She discerned with the spiritual Father if he considered it permissible for her to enter religious life. This is how the priest responded that she not only could think of it, but that she ought to think of it. Sophie says: This reply filled me with joy and from that moment all my aspirations were to become the Spouse of Jesus. (Auto bio p.34)

Divine Intervention

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Now the Leeves family was living at Piraeus in Greece and Henry Leeves the brother of Sophie Leeves was in Castaniotisa where he fell ill. At the same time Mary Ann too was suffering from fever. Since she could not take them to Castaniotisa, Mrs Leeves decided to leave her two daughters Sophie and MaryAnn at the convent of the Sisters of St. Joseph of the Apparition at Syros for few months as paying boarders. Sophie notes: My sister and I were in the utmost astonishment at seeing my mother herself take all the initiative in this business. Visibly it was God who compelled her, in spite of herself, to place us in a religious house for which we had sighed so long. (Auto bio p.36)

Liberty to Practise the Faith

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie and MaryAnn had been Catholics for nine months. Living in the Protestant environment was a continual torture for them. They arrived at the convent in Syros on 13 November, 1850, feast of St. Stanislaus Kostka. Sophie greatly happy with the situation exclaimed with a sigh of relief: Now we are Catholics!" I was with religious; I could practice my religion freely without that continual sort of persecution that we had to undergo in our house. (Auto bio p.37)

Hunger for Prayer

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie says: From the date of my entry into this convent of the sisters of St. Joseph I devoted myself to prayer. I was trying much to pray and to meditate before, but I did not know how to set about it. No one taught me. I received communion every day and lived on this happiness, but I did not even know what prayer was, nor the interior life. (Auto bio p.37)

Prayer for Dicernment

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

A month and half had passed after their arrival at Syros. One day on the feast of the Holy Innocents, 1850, she visited the nearby St. Sebastian church opposite the convent. Placing herself before the Blessed Sacrament, she made her deepest prayer: I begged Our Lord to make me know where He wanted me to be a religious, for that was all my ambition at the moment, when suddenly I heard this word pronounced clearly in my heart "Tomorrow". I had no knowledge of interior locutions and I was frightened, so clear and sudden was it. (Auto bio p.37)

Discerning the Will of God

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie continued in prayer to discern the will of God: I said the rosary begging the Blessed Virgin to make me know whence came that voice what it meant, and then I heard the same voice which said to me: " Tomorrow I will tell you what I wish." I was consoled and reassured and I waited for the next day with assurance that Jesus was to let me know at Communion what he wished of me. (Auto bio p.37-38)

God Reveals His Will

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie recalls and relives how on the following morrow after communion Jesus manifests his will for her: In fact after receiving communion it seemed to me that there was silence all within me, all my senses were recollected and the voice said to me: "I want you here", and I understood that Our Lord wanted me to be a religious of St. Joseph.(Auto bio p.38)

Surrender to God's Design

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Initially Sophie Leeves was not attracted to this congregation. However she trusts and accepts God's plan for her: I felt a great desire to belong totally to God and to become a Sister of St. Joseph. I related everything to my confessor who gave me to read, in Italian, the Life of St. Teresa written by herself and her other works. All this was new to me, and I devoured rather than read these books. (Auto bio p.38)

Experience of God's Love and Presence

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The study and reflection on St. Teresa's writings further enlightened Sophie the working of God within the soul and she submitted to God: I knew then that God could speak to the soul and work still other wonders when he wished, and during these first months of my life in the convent it seemed as if Our Lord was pleased to teach me by experience what I read of the prayer of St. Teresa, making me pass through several of those states that I certainly could not obtain myself. (Auto bio p.38)

Spiritual Direction

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

By now Sophie was habituated to seek guidance in matters of her spiritual life. She says: I gave a very faithful account to my confessor of all that was taking place in me and the fruit of my prayer was an insatiable desire to make penance, to suffer something for Jesus, which I asked him with so much ardour that I almost fell into a swoon sometimes. However I never did the smallest penance without the permission of my confessor who always moderated my demands for the discipline. (Auto bio p.38)

Inflamed by God's Love

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

God had taken possession of her soul: I cared no longer for anything on earth. I wished to die with so much ardour in order to see God that my confessor forbade me to think of death. Now all my desire was to become a Sister of St. Joseph and I wrote to my mother to tell her my intensions and my desires. She replied to me from Athens where she was, that never would she consent to my becoming a religious, and that even on her death-bed she would not wish to see me in that costume and even spoke to me of maledictions. (Auto bio p.39)

Leaving by Inner Convictions

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

No obstacles were big enough for Sophie in following the path marked out for her by her beloved Lord. She says: All this only increased my ardour and my urgency with my superiors to receive the holy habit. On 19 March 1851 my sister and I had been admitted to begin our Postulancy. I therefore wrote again to my mother telling her that she could not prevent me from following my vocation since I was 27 years old and that God wanted me to be a religious, and as it was Him whom I ought to obey rather than her, I put the whole affair to Him to reconcile and dispose of according to His will. (Auto bio p.39)

Vestation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie Leeves received the holy habit on 14 September 1851 on the feast of the Exaltation of the Holy Cross and she took the name of Sister Mary Veronica. Her special devotion was the Passion of Our Lord on which she nourished herself without intermission. She was inspired by the life of St. Veronica Giuliani, the Capuchin Stigmatist. She writes: I cannot express the joy and the consolation with which I was filled on this day of my taking the habit. I was in heaven rather than on earth. (Auto bio p.39)

Prayer - A Savouring Experience

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

After Sophie was clothed in religious habit for the first few months, God gifted her soul with perfect peace and continual union with him. This is how she defines her God experience: During some months only I too was as if intoxicated with favours and celestial delights- I heard the music of the angels, I saw things I would not know how to describe; prayer was my delight. When the Blessed Sacrament was exposed I could not tear myself away from the church. I noticed above all that on the feast of St. Peter I received an astonishing increase of faith. I seemed to see and touch all that the Church teaches and not only to believe. This happened to me several consecutive years after my conversion. I was as if drunk with faith that day. (Auto bio p.40)

Love and Interest for Teaching

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

After Sophie received her habit (novice) she was sent school to teach first the boarders and then she was named headmistress of the free school, which gave her infinite pleasure; she notes for the children were all Catholics and poor. She lived in the convent of Syra for five years then she was sent to Athens to make a new foundation. In Athens, she writes: I was always employed to take classes for; in Greece religious had never yet looked after the sick. (Auto bio p.39-40)

Aptitude for Nursing the Sick

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

So far in Greece religious were not engaged in care of the sick. At Athens at the request of the King's chief doctor who was known to Sophie as a child requested her superiors to give a sister to care for him in his very dangerous illness- pneumonia. She was chosen as sick- nurse. Sister Veronica says: From that time dates became my special vocation: I devoted myself day and night with affection that God gave me and that He sustained in me by giving me the strength and health to bear extreme fatigue in spite of my ordinary weak health. (Auto bio p.40-41)

Spiritual Ministry for the Sick

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

While in Athens she got several occasions to care for the sick. Sister Veronica says that God gave her the grace to be able to make some sick people to receive the sacraments, who would have died deprived of the helps provided by our religion: It was mostly among the members of the Diplomatic Corps I was sent for when someone fell ill. She cites the example of the French minister, Viscount de Serre; who fell ill. In his youthful he had lived an impious life; during his last illness Sister Veronica was given charge to nurse him. She watched over him every night, took care of his spiritual needs. Finally by her kind devoted service and earnest prayers and efforts she had the joy to see him receiving all the last sacrament with admirable piety, contrition for his past sins and died the death of a just holding the crucifix in his hands. (Auto bio p.42-43)

Spiritual Ministry for the Sick

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

While in Athens she got several occasions to care for the sick. Sister Veronica says that God gave her the grace to be able to make some sick people to receive the sacraments, who would have died deprived of the helps provided by our religion: It was mostly among the members of the Diplomatic Corps I was sent for when someone fell ill. She cites the example of the French minister, Viscount de Serre; who fell ill. In his youthful he had lived an impious life; during his last illness Sister Veronica was given charge to nurse him. She watched over him every night, took care of his spiritual needs. Finally by her kind devoted service and earnest prayers and efforts she had the joy to see him receiving all the last sacrament with admirable piety, contrition for his past sins and died the death of a just holding the crucifix in his hands. (Auto bio p.42-43)

ove and Devotion to the Sick

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

M. de Serre, the Viscountess de Serre also shunned by Greek schism made her first Catholic communion in their convent chapel. There were several instances where Sister Veronica had rendered service to the sick and ailing. She writes, "I pass over silently many other episodes in my life as a sister of charity which would be very interesting, but too long to relate. Suffice it to say that it was my happiness to look after the sick poor and rich and God blesses those who do so with love. (Auto bio p.43)

Ardity in Prayer

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The first few years of her life, Sister Veronica lived in the community of Syros. She shares her spiritual experience with us while being in that place. Initially she experienced great joy and delight in prayer. The first months were of spiritual consolation and of celestial sweetness in prayer. But this did not last very long; sometimes she tasted a little of it. Gradually she was experiencing a period of dryness in prayer. Towards the year 1860 she writes: "I saw a cross which was going to fall on me. Shortly after I was sent as superior to found an orphanage at Piraeus with two other sisters. There, there were no crosses wanting to me, for beginnings are always painful." (Autobiography p.43)

Intesne Joy of belonging to the Catholic Church

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In June 1860, Sister Veronica was transferred to Rome. Since her baptism she relished her experience of being a daughter of the Holy Catholic and Apostolic Roman Church. Here she had the rare joy of meeting the Pius IX and to receive his blessings. It was Popes' coronation anniversary day, June 21 the feast of St. Louis de Gonzaga. She attended the mass in the Sistine Chapel where Pope was present. She recollects her memory: "Never will I forget the emotion, the intense joy, the immense gratitude which penetrated my soul at the sight of the well- loved Pontiff – Ruler. My God I wept with love and could not stop." (Autobio p.44)

Indescribable Joy of Belonging to the Catholic Church

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica always cherished God's gratuitous gift of bringing her into the fold of the Catholic Church. Having seen the Pontiff she writes: Now I had the unutterable joy of being his daughter, his child, daughter of the holy, catholic, apostolic and Roman Church. Pius IX was my beloved Father and the Church was my Mother! Who can describe the delights, the exquisite joy of these tears of blissful gratitude? It is necessary to be a convert to understand them perfectly. (Auto bio p.44)

Personal Encounter with Pope Pius IX

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica was overwhelmed with inexpressible joy to see the Pope in white vestments, which distinguished him from other that she wept with happiness. On another occasion she saw Pope at San Pietro in Vincoli Church, Monsignor Talbot, the English Prelate from Vatican, who she knew well, perceived her heartfelt desire to meet the Pope, lead her by her arm and leading her into the middle in front of the Sovereign Pontiff, who was moving slowly said to him: "Here is an English convert!" Pius IX stopped saying "Ah!" and "I fell on my knees whilst His father... gave me his august hand which I seized and covered with my kisses; then prostrating myself I did the same to his venerable foot which I held in both hands." (Autobio p.45)

A Call to Holiness

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On 29th June 1960, for a third time, Sister Veronica had the privilege of meeting the Pontiff. Monsignor Talbot who enjoyed seeing her happiness, once again introduced her as a convert. She says: "I was almost ecstatic, and of hearing these words falling from his august lips while I was on my knees at his feet in the sacristy of the Basilica: "Siate buona e santa" "Be good and holy." (Autobio p.46)

Respect and Love for the Poor

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica had a short stay of almost six months in Rome, and then her Superior general sent her on transfer to Tremorel, a village in Brittany. Here she served as a Government Primary School teacher of the mixed school of the Parish. She comments: "The purity of the customs, the simplicity and piety of these good people made the difficulty of teaching much less, and I was greatly attached to these dear good Bretons. (Auto bio p.46)

Voyage to India

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica's stay at Tremorel lasted for a year. Once again obedience called her to go to India. At the end of 1861, Sister Marie Joseph, Sister Veronica and Fr. Clement left Europe. Before leaving Rome Monsignor Howard had given her a book written by Father Marie Ephrem entitled: "From Rome through the Holy Land to India". She writes, "I read it during the voyage with immense interest and I was quite prepared to find him the father of my soul which our Mother General had promised me in order to guide in this country." (Auto bio p.50)

Passion for Indian Mission

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The valiant personality of Sister Veronica is strikingly depicted when she first set her foot on Indian soil. She relates: "As for me, I was not afraid of anything at that time. I was full of zeal to begin my work among these peoples whom St. Francis Xavier had evangelized… arriving on the beach, I turned aside one step in order to prostrate myself and kiss the earth sanctified by the great Apostle of the Indies. (Auto bio p.51)

Beginning of The Mission

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On her arrival to Mangalore/ India, Sister Veronica made a retreat in preparation for her new the mission at Calicut. Fr. Marie Ephrem who guided the retreat asked her at the very start to do everything for an immediate pressing need of the Indian church. She states: "He ordered me to ask Our Lord for the cession of a schism which was causing much sorrow to the Missionaries and was a great scandal to the Christians." It was about some Portuguese priests of Goa who were in opposition to the Vicars Apostolic. They drew away a part of the Christians of Malabar and formed a separate church, which was nothing but a schism that was not submissive to Rome. She promised to offer her all for this cause. (Auto bio p.52)

Abandonment to the Lord

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica commended this serious and disturbing disquiet in the Church to the Lord in prayer. This is how she relates to us her experience: "It seemed to me that He told me that during three nights I would have to suffer obsessions of the devil in order to obtain this grace. I gave this reply to the Father who told me to offer myself for all that Our Lord wished or would permit. That same evening as night was falling, I began to see and to hear what I had never seen or heard, above all when I was in bed. I was surrounded as it were by demons who had the power to do what they wanted with my body, only my will was free to resist and to detest all that they said and did. I spent these three nights in struggle, in praying, in suffering what I could not describe. I gave an exact account to the Father who sustained me and encouraged me while giving me absolution for I was crushed and without strength in the morning when I wished to get up. The Absolution gave me the courage and the strength to fight again." (Auto bio p.52-53)

A Spiritual Experience

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

11. Shortly after the above struggles, during that retreat, Sister Veronica relates another spiritual experience which she does not understand it for herself. She says that perhaps it comes only from my imagination. She thus describes: "I was alone one day working and praying, for that time I was very close to God, when suddenly I was drawn into a state of profound recollection and I saw the Most Blessed Virgin holding in her hand a ring which she offered to me on behalf of her divine Son. I answered her that I could not receive it without having asked permission because I had made a vow of poverty. This reply did not offend her. On the contrary, she told me to ask permission and on the next Friday, feast of the Seven Dolours, Jesus would come and give me this ring and make his espousals with my soul. Then everything disappeared. (Auto bio p.53)

A Vision of Espousal

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica relates another mystical her experience to Fr. Marie Ephrem her spiritual guide. It occurred on the Friday following the feast of the Seven Dolours of the most holy Virgin in 1862. She had always a special devotion to our Lady of Dolours. She recounts: "Father Marie Ephrem said the morning mass as usual at which I received communion. I cannot relate what I saw and felt during this Mass. It seemed to see Our Lord with his blessed Mother, Saint Teresa and St. Veronica. Our Lord held the ring in his hand and told me several things. Afterwards everything disappeared, and I found the ring on the ring finger of my left hand. There was a white stone and a red stone and on one of them was marked a cross. They held on a circle of gold." (Auto bio p.53)

Life of Silence Solitude

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica truly found her vocation to cloistered life. "As for me, I clung more and more to my holy vocation. My health had quite come back to normal. The austerities of Carmel were a delight to me. Silence, solitude, fasts abstinence, vigils- all were easy to me. Still more I took delight in them. I said to Mother Elias, "Mother, do you believe that I have the spirit of Carmel?" "Yes, my daughter, I believe." (Auto bio p.89)

Joy in Mission

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Marie Ephrem appointed parish priest of Calicut. Mother Veronica was pleased to be under his guidance. She was very happy with the mission. She writes: "I think that in all my life I have not tasted sweeter consolations than at Calicut. God was blessing our efforts. Good was being accomplished in a marvelous manner. I loved these children big and small as their mother. It was touching to see with what respect, with what deference they came to ask me for advice and obeyed like children." (Auto bio p.56)

God's Chosen One

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was experiencing much joy in the accomplishment of the mission given to her both in giving good education and faith formation. At this juncture she had also begun to suffer many things from demons. She says: "I suppose that many souls were being snatched from them." It was during this period she writes: "I often heard an inner voice which said to me, "I want you in Carmel." At first I understood nothing of this and I felt a repugnance to leave a congregation which I loved, in which I was loved, and where I was doing some good, to launch myself into the uncertainty that I did not know." (Auto bio p.57)

Will of God

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

When God calls people to accomplish his mission he also sends rays of light in moments of ambiguity. In her process of discernment says Mother Veronica: "Little by little the light seemed to enter into my heart and without knowing in any way how that ought to be accomplished, I attached to this thought as being the will of God." At this point of seeking the will of God, providence brought into her life the presence of Monsignor Howard who had come to India to settle the work of schism. He also visited Calicut to meet Father Marie Ephrem. The latter directed her to seek guidance in confession from Monsignor Howard. Cherishing his fond memories, Mother Veronica recounts: "From that moment this excellent prelate, having since become Cardinal, showed a special interest in me and treated me with a charity which I could never be thankful enough." (Auto bio p.58)

God prepares the Way

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Meanwhile Mother Veronica was transferred to Rangoon. She stayed there for almost a year and a half. Many a obstacles came on her way in responding to the Call of God. However the Lord in mysterious ways seemed to roll away each of the difficulties. She had a fall; the injured left foot needed operation. The medical facilities in Rangoon were unsatisfactory. Her health was not in good state. Mrs. Leeves, her mother offered to get her treated in England. Thus at the end of 1865, she returns to London. She says: "My health was completely shattered by the heat and fatigue of taking classes. I thought always of my plan of being a Carmelite and little by little the good God prepared the way for me. My health had been restored by care and rest." (Auto bio p.61)

Dream Actualizes

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica entered Carmel of Pau with Mary the Arab on Saturday, 15 June 1867, in the evening at three o’clock, while the Carmelites were chanting the first Vespers of the Holy Trinity. She was warmly welcomed by Mother Elias the prioress along with two other sisters. She writes: "I was in Camel at last... the Paradise on earth for which I had sighed so long." (Auto bio p.81-82)

Spiritual Blessings

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On 2nd July 1867, on the feast of Visitation Mother Veronica received the holy habit during a ceremony without outward pomp. But she says, "I received great graces. I was, as it were, beside myself with joy and for several days afterwards I kept the intellectual presence of Our Lord beside me, who spoke to me and directed me in everything, as if I saw Him. Our Mother, St. Teresa, speaks of this grace as one of the greatest that soul may receive… Our Lord heaped me with delight. Prayer was my joy. I had almost no distraction. Sweet tears flooded me. The Holy Office was my happiness. My attraction for penances became stronger than ever. It was like a second spiritual childhood." (Auto bio p.85)

Vocation Confirmed

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In the Carmel of Pau, Mother Elias became the Novice Mistress of Mother Veronica with whom she was completely open and transparent. She cherished her life in Carmel. Earlier due to her delicate health she was ordered neither to fast nor to abstain from meat. She had a feeling of repugnance for meat. But now in Carmel she writes, "My health grew stronger, after I received the habit and I was able to observe the whole rule without difficulty; fast, abstinence, remaining on my knees like the others etc. Finally, Our Lord gave me all the proofs of the reality of my vocation." (Auto bio p.85)

God's Favoured Ones

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica and Sister Mary of Jesus both savored their life in Carmel. She says. "I was happy, more than happy. It seemed to me I was in Paradise. If I were sure of my vocation, the dear child whom I had brought with me was even more so." Sister Mary of Jesus longed to be clothed with attire of Carmel. She had great devotion to St. Elias. On the octave of St. Elias 27July, she was given the Carmelite habit. The sisters in the Carmel recognized her as a favoured soul with great graces. (Auto bio p.85& 87)

Blend of Contemplative and Apostolic Life

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Wherever Mother Veronica was placed by her congregation, I could see her whole hearted commitment to the given mission. Now she relishes life of Camel. She narrates her experience: "I had been so happy doing works of charity as a Sister of St. Joseph! And now the life of Carmel had replaced it completely. I myself was astonished at the two vocations so markedly different, and when I thought that soon I would have to uproot myself from this paradise and return to the world to work at the foundation of the Third Order, my heart was torn." (Auto bio p.89)

The Holy Cross - My Portion

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Dominic of St. Joseph, general of the OCD desired that Mother Veronica should at the earliest undertake the foundation of the Third Order Regular. Since she for several years belonged to the Third Order, she was asked to undergo a shortened novitiate. In preparation for her profession she made a retreat under the guidance of Mother Elias. The profession was held according to the ceremonies of the Carmel of the Great Order. As per Carmelite custom she writes, "I prostrated myself in the form of a cross on the carpet in the middle of the choir. Sister Marie of Jesus Crucified who was present saw a great cross which hovered over me while I was prostrate. During my retreat I had imprinted over my heart, with a cross heated in the fire, the sign of the cross, which, since then, I often renewed. Henceforward the holy cross was to be my portion. (Auto bio p.90)

AC Constitutions

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Soon after Mother Veronica's profession, the prioress Mother Elias, asked her to draw up the constitutions for the new Third Order Regular for the missions. She says: "I did it on the model of those of St. Teresa while modifying and curtailing what was not proper to external works. They would have to say Little Office of the Blessed Virgin Mary instead of the Divine Office. Fasts and abstinences were also modified. Mother Elias in-spite of the great affection she bore me, pressed me to leave for the new foundation because she feared that I should fail in obedience, which I owed to our very Revered Father General who desired that this foundation be made without delay." (Auto bio p.90- 91)

Obedience

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica records in her autobiography: "I begged Mother Elias to permit me to spend the feast of Christmas and set out afterwards, for to leave this dear Carmel when I had scarcely tasted the happiness of this heavenly life which was my delight, pierced me to the heart. But it was necessary to obey and come back into the midst of the world and all alone, for God showed sensibly to Sister of Jesus Crucified who wanted to follow me, that it was not His will. She was to remain hidden in the cloister. I therefore left on the 15 December 1867 alone.(Auto bio p.91)

Passion to Carmel

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

When Mother Veronica left Carmel in disguised attire to begin the new foundation. She notes: "I did not give up my Carmelite holy habit, which was my only consolation in the midst of this miserable world, into which I was obliged to descend. My attraction, my vocation was all for the dear cloister of the Carmel, and God knows the immense sacrifice that I had made while leaving it, but only for a time, for I had Mother Elias’s s promise that when I had done the work of obedience to my superiors of the Order demanded from me, I would be again received into the Carmel of Pau." (Auto bio p.91)

Necessity of the Third Order Regular

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was always very appreciative of Carmelites priests: "I was attached to them from the depths of my soul... I therefore sacrificed my attraction and my vocation for a time to fill an emptiness that existed in our Holy Order and which was shown to me during my retreat before making my profession under the form of a globe which was not complete. It lacked a big slice and I was told that this was the Third Order Regular which did not exist in Carmel." (Auto bio p.91-92)

Caompliance to Authority

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At the directives of the Bishop of Annecy she went to La Roche, a small town hidden in the valleys of Savoy to begin the new Foundation. Having arrived at the place obedience directed her; she expresses her pain and anguish of her soul: "I was very embarrassed, for having come to Savoy out of obedience. I could not leave it at once, without having the authorization of our Very Reverend Father General. (Auto bio p.93)

A Life of Suffering

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

It was the Christmas Eve, she was all alone. Her heart was filled with sadness. She leaves Annecy to a village near La Roche to spend the feast of Christmas. We listen to the anguish of her heart as she narrates: "On Christmas day, as I was praying in the church which was deserted at nightfall, I found myself as it were in a desert, quite barren, with a cross set up in front of me to which I clung as my only support. It was indeed the bare cross which was waiting for me during my sojourn in Savoy." (Auto bio p.93)

Obedience - The Way of Life

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

To find the feasibility to start the foundation of the Apostolic Carmel, Mother Veronica stayed in La Roche, where she encountered difficulties. She rented a very small house where she could receive candidates for the new foundation. He had no resources whatsoever. Some charitable ladies sent cooked dinner for her. One of them was MM de Polinge whose family was closely associated to St. Francis de Sales. She continued to wear Carmelite dress. She went to the Capuchin Fathers, for daily mass. An Italian priest became her confessor. She writes:" I observed the whole rule of Carmel as much as possible and stayed there for five months, without being able to obtain anything for the foundation." (autobiography p.94)

Life of Helplessness and Loneliness

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

While in La Roche Mother Veronica regularly wrote letters to Father General of the OCD giving an account of her situation there; unfortunately, she received no reply. Later she came to know that he had not received any of her letters as he had been to Germany and there he fell ill and stayed for some time. She could not take further steps without Father General's consent and direction. It was a difficult and painful situation. In such condition she writes: "My only consolation in the complete solitude in which I lived, was to write to my beloved Mother Elias who encouraged and sustained me by her affection and advice." (Auto bio.p.94)

A Life of Poverty and Destitute

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At this time Mrs. Leeves was living in Geneva. Having come to know about her daughter’s whereabouts, she visited her. Mother Veronica could not receive her respectably in her poor little apartment with a disfigured girl with her. Mme de Polinge offered her the hospitality in her castle for some days. She notes: "My mother was very displeased with my poverty and the complete destitution in which she found me and went away very quickly to Geneva." (Auto bio.p.94)

HUmiliation and Rejection by your own

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Monsignor Magnin had given her the permission to begin the foundation at La Roche in Savoy. La Roche was a mountainous place, not conducive for a congregation to grow. Father Dominic the general, on his return from Germany, understood the circumstances in which Mother Veronica was placed. He asked her to leave the place and proceed through the other Carmels- of Lyons, Montpellier, Carcassonne, Agen and Bordeaux where the priors could help her to start the work of Third Order Regular for Carmelite missions. All that she faced here was greater humiliation and rejection; they doubted the authenticity of the letter of Father General, as he had signed without affixing the seal of the Order. She painfully records: "Certain Fathers thought that I was an adventuress! I am only desolate that it may have been destroyed with all others." (Auto bio.p.95)

Lone and Friendless

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On her way to Lyons when Mother Veronica passed through Geneva, she stayed two or three days with her mother. At Montpellier she met a widowed Lady called Mme Barbiere, who later became a benefactress of Mother Veronica. She reminisces: "She often sent me money and wine, etc. I owe her much gratitude." ... Everywhere I showed my letter from our Reverend Father General but I knew that in Bordeaux the Fathers thought that I was an adventuress because the seal of the Order was lacking.... I returned very discouraged to the chair- makers' house where I lodged. I was longing to return to Pau where at least I was sure of finding friendly people again for I was tired of rushing about and finding deception everywhere." (Auto bio.p.96-97)

A Ray of Hope

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica finally decided to leave the place to go to Pau. She writes: "Having a very heavy heart at not finding any sympathy among our Fathers whom I loved so much and for whom I had sacrificed my vocation, the happiness of my life." At this juncture Reverend Father Athanasius of the Immaculate Conception, with his socius a lay brother, came to see her there, for he had heard of her and perhaps he had read Father General's letter. She notes: "He showed the greatest interest in me as well as the work for the mission that I was charged to found, and when he saw that I was so cast down by the reception that I had received.... He begged me not to do so, and that he was going to take up the affair and speak for me." ( Auto bio.p.96-97)

Concern and Support

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Athanasius promised that he would send some candidates to the Third Order Regular as soon as she had a placed to house them. She stayed on in Bordeaux a few days longer, and this priest got her in touch with some people who were helpful to her later on. (Auto bio.p.97-98)

God leads the Way

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica spent a long time without any fruitfulness. She finally returned to the Carmel of Pau. She was sure of joining that cloistered community. However, when Mother Elias came to know about the entire episode, all her adventures, finding no opening to establish the Third Order she pressed upon the dejected Mother Veronica to go to Bayonne and meet Monsignor La Croix to find the possibility of having the cradle of the Third Order Regular in his diocese. There was also an old house of the cloistered sisters which could be utilized for this purpose, (Auto bio.p.98)

Gifts of Peace and Joy

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica writes in her autobiography that as she was approaching Bayonne, "a heavy weight seemed to be lifted from me." Mother Dosithea, the prioress of Bayonne Carmel asked Mother Veronica to see to the feasibility occupying the house adjacent to Carmel. She says: "On entering the courtyard I felt that it was there that I had to start the work. Joy and peace filled my desolate heart and a new courage to work for the glory of God and the good of our holy Order in the missions of India, gave me the strength which for some time I had lacked totally." (Auto bio.p.99)

Bayonne - The Cradle of APostolic Carmel

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

It seems to that the cradle of the Apostolic Carmel was destined be in Bayonne. Another sign confirmed God's plan, Monsignor La Croix of Bayonne who was not ordinarily well-disposed to new foundations, received her with most paternal kindness. She writes: "He gave me all that I could desire; the permission to enter the enclosure of my dear Carmel, to receive candidates, to make the necessary repairs to settle a new community which would have the episcopal enclosure, etc." The Lord gave her all that she wanted... "Laden with permissions and very happy, I hastened to return to Pau where Mother Elias received me with open arms." (Auto bio.p.99)

Generosity - Carmel of Pau

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was so happy after all her sorrows God's providence granted her everything to begin the foundation. For a short period, she returned to the Carmel of Pau. Mother Elias the prioress did everything possible to express her affection and her charity. She remained at the Carmel of Pau for about a month. Mother Elias prepared all that she could give away from her sacristy, from the hermitages etc., and handed over to Mother Veronica for the new foundation at Bayonne. Two Postulants from Nimes arrived on the eve of the feast of Our Lady of Mount Carmel. (Auto bio.p.100 &104)

Birth of Apostolic Carmel

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On the feast of our Lady of Mount Carmel in 1868, after the High Mass at Carmel Mother Veronica with two Postulants took possession of the new house. Monsignor La Croix appointed Abbe Inchauspe, as their superior and confessor. Enumerating his fatherly love and concern for them, she pens, "His charity, his devotion to us and the work entrusted to my care were without limit. In matters of monetary support, "All that he could spare was given to his poor daughters of the Little Camel." (Auto bio.p.105)

The first AC Consitutions

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The Father General of the Carmelites visited the Little Third Order on 1st September 1868. He along with her revised the Constitutions she had drafted. She records, "He approved them and was interested in everything. With most paternal goodness he visited the entire little convent and blessed the four or five first novices and postulants whom I had gathered. His Reverence spoke to us and recommended to us what should be the perfection aspired to by those who are the foundation stones of an edifice." (Auto bio.p.109)

Visit of Monsignor Marie Ephrem

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Many aspirants came to join the Third Order Regular. Mother Veronica recounts, "During the five years that I remained at the Little Carmel of Bayonne, I had to send away 24 or 25 subjects of whom four or five were novices." While she was forming subjects for the missions of Carmelites Fathers in India, Monsignor Marie Ephrem was appointed Vicar Apostolic of Mangalore and consecrated Bishop. He visited the little community. (Auto bio.p.113)

Pioneering Band of India

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Nine sisters from both Carmels were chosen to go to India as pioneers. Six sisters were from the Carmel of Pau; Mother Elias was to be the Prioress, and Mary of Jesus Crucified, still a novice, was part of the group. The three Sisters of the Carmelites of the Third Order Apostolic were Sister Elias of St. Teresa, Sister Marie des Anges and Sister Mary Joseph, a lay sister. They left Pau on 19th August 1870. Two Carmelites died on the way and buried. Two Carmelite priests who formed part of the party were, Father Lazare and Father Gratian. The latter stayed on with Mother Elias who was also seriously sick and they took the next ship to India. The rest along with Father Lazare continued their voyage to the missions of India. (Auto bio.p.116)

The Mark of the First Apostolic Carmel

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

It was destined that Mother Elias should reach India and be buried in the Indian soil. She breathed her last at the convent of St. Joseph, the same house which was founded by Mother Veronica about nine years before. Sister Agnes of Jesus and Sister Cecile of Infant Jesus arrived some months later to Mangalore. Monsignor Marie Ephrem appointed Sister Agnes as the Prioress of the little community and Father Lazare as superior of their community. Mother Veronica confirms, "Mother Agnes was perfectly submissive to him, and succeeded marvelously in her government. They began to teach in school, there was peace and union among them and I was quite consoled to hear even from Monsignor himself that he was very happy with all my children." (Auto bio.p.116)

The Shadows

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The peace and unity that was the mark of the first little community of the Apostolic Carmel in India did not last long. The amalgamation of the sisters of St. Joseph who were already in the mission with Religious of the Third Order Regular by Monsignor Marie Ephrem was an unfortunate event which caused many a sorrows to the Third Order. He made them change their habit and without a novitiate, without forming them to the life and the spirit Carmel; besides he gave them authority to supervise Mother Agnes and her religious. These unhappy procedures sapped the Third Order to its foundations." (Auto bio.p.117)

The Storm

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In such fateful circumstances, their superior Fr. Lazare advised Mother Agnes to represent the difficulties to the Monsignor. Finally, she tendered her letter of resignation citing the cause that in the existing situation and condition the Third Order could not exist. Monsignor accepted her resignation immediately and nominated Sister Marie des Anges to replace her. Soon after Mother Agnes was sent back to France, he relieved Father Lazare of his office of Vicar General and he was sent to Mahe. (Auto bio.p.117)

God's Sent - Madam Gil

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Back in Bayonne, about this time Mother Veronica got acquainted with a Spanish lady called Madam Gil Moreno de Mora who had lost her husband and had come to spend some time at Bayonne because of the illness of her son. It was here she came to know about a very poor little community by the side of the Carmel and she left 25 Francs as her first gift. From the first interview a friendship started between them that never ceased. Mother Veronica describes about this distinguished lady: "Madam Gil told me her sorrows and I wept with her. She was a timorous soul full of piety. Charity was her predominant virtue. She gave and always gave, that was her happiness, and in giving, it was always she who was obliged and not those who received her bounty. (Auto bio.p.121)

Love - Gives Away

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica reminisces the fond memories of Madam Gil, a charitable lady, who although had suffered great losses at the time of her association with her, was very generous: "This lady never came to see me without leaving some alms, which was at least 25 francs." When she sensed that Little Carmel had very little space, she bought the adjacent field that belonged to Carmel which they had rented to a farmer. She was hard up with money then, so she gave her jewelry boxes containing a magnificent crucifix and diamond rings to sell and buy the field and enclose it with a wall. A well was dug for the irrigation of the field. She helped to build a hermitage in honour of the Sacred Heart, a dainty little chapel with stained glass windows and a beautiful statue of the Sacred Heart in a niche above the altar. Her works of charities continued for the Little Carmel. (Auto bio.p.123)

Breakdown

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Meanwhile the affairs of the Third Order Regular in India were going on very badly. Of the five Apostolic Carmel sisters, Mother Agnes and Sister Cecile had gone back to Bayonne. Sister Mary Joseph died at Cannanore. Sr. Elias who was in Cannanore under the obedience to a sister of St. Joseph suffered immensely. Mother Marie des Anges remained in Mangalore, the only European. Monsignor Marie Ephrem was dead. Mother Veronica writes: "And I was firmly resolved not to send any more subjects to that mission where my poor children suffered so cruelly." (Auto bio.p.123)

Premonition

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified had made someone write to Mother Veronica "that all would swept be off." She says soon after that during her annual retreat before Pentecost while at her first meditation "I saw like a dream passing before me. I was in the choir but I was not sleeping"... I do not know what it will be, but for many years now I consecrated myself to the heart of Jesus through that of Mary and I carry always this consecration stitched to my little scapular. Every Sunday I make the exercises for a good death." (Auto bio.p.124-25)

Clouds of Darkness

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The dissolution of the poor little Apostolic Carmel in Bayonne took place 10th October 1873. The situation at the Carmel worsened day by day. They had no resources other than what Madam Gil gave them. The community was reduced to eight. Mother Veronica laments: "Mother Agnes was ill and I was afraid she would lose her head, so, on the advice of the doctor I sent her to Nimes. I accompanied her up to Lourdes and then I went for a little consolation and advice to the Carmel of Pau. The Prioress Mother Marie and her community received me with their usual affection." (Auto bio.p.127-28)

Agony and Rejection

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Finally it was decided that when she could dispose of all the sisters of the Apostolic Carmel either by placing them in other communities or sending them to their homes Mother Veronica could return to cloistered community of Pau. Mother Veronica painfully describes the last days at the little Carmel in Bayonne: "They were really an agony for me and for the poor children who were left to me. I disposed of them as best I could... Sister Cecile came with me to the Carmel of Pau, but she could not keep to the rule, was ill, and later she also returned to her family. At Bayonne everybody turned against me. The Carmelites who had been always so charitable towards our little community turned against us, as well as Abbe Inchauspe, who did not want to have anything to do with us anymore." (Auto bio.p.128)

Gratitude and Accompainment

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Abbe Manaudas the confessor advised Mother Veronica to finish up as best she could. Monsignor La Croix was of the same opinion. She says, "Our only friend who remained faithful in all these vexations was Madam Gil. Oh no! Never will I be able to express all that I owe this saintly, charitable lady" It was Madam Gil who took charge of all expenditure of packing and the shifting railway freight etc. She came herself every day to supervise the workers during the last days. She saw to everything, says Mother Veronica, to spare me the fatigue and the sorrow, for I was broken in body and soul." (Auto bio.p.128)

Dissolving teh little community

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The last and one of the most painful things was to disperse the little community she had so lovingly built up. The foundress expresses the anguish of her heart: "I was obliged to take away the holy habit from the poor children who were still left to me and send them to their families. Monsignor had relieved them of their vows; I could see this community which had cost me so much, being destroyed. Those who were leaving were desolate. My heart suffered so much that it seemed to become insensate. One had to have a very special grace not to succumb under it, and God gave that grace to me." (Auto bio.p.129)

God's Loving Kindness - Madam Gil

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On the final day Madam Gil came with her son Pedro and his tutor who celebrated the mass. After communion he consumed the remaining sacred Hosts and from that time the little convent remained empty. Mother sadly states, "Jesus was not there anymore and I could not remain there any longer." With deep gratitude she pens: "I could never express the tenderness, the delicate charity of Madam Gil in these heart-breaking moments" (Auto bio.p.129)

The Closure

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Lastly when the final goodbye was said to the Little Carmel, all of them went to spend the night with Madame Gil in Bayonne and the next morning Mother Veronica returned to Pau to re-enter her dear Carmel. It was the 10th October 1873. She says, "I had been in Bayonne a little over five years where all 'was now swept off' according to the expression of Sister of Jesus Crucified." (Auto bio.p.130)

Re-Entry to teh CLoistered Carmel

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

When Mother Veronica re-entered Carmel she was fifty years old. She began her second novitiate; the closure of the Little Carmel at Bayonne took a toll of her health; she was totally broken in health of mind and body. In-spite of it all she says, "My health improved in the measure I observed all the austerities of Carmel and my soul flew to the perfection prescribed by our Holy Rule without my feeling the least weight." (Auto bio.p.131)

Joy and Consolation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica fondly relates about the manner in which the Carmel of Pau welcomed her back into the Cloister. "Mother Marie of the Immaculate Conception received me with open arms, and the whole community did not know how to show enough affection and sympathy to console me in my sufferings and the heart-break which I had borne in the last days at Bayonne. The dear Sister of Jesus Crucified did not tire of giving me every sign of affection." (Auto bio.p.131)

Humility

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

After the closing down of the Little Carmel at Bayonne, Mother Veronica re-entered the Carmel of Pau to begin her second Novitiate. She relates an incident, which took place two days later when Mary of Jesus Crucified was in rapture. She said to me, "The Lord wishes that you be called Sister Marie Therese of Jesus and no more Veronica of the Passion." Then she continued, "Be always little for there is always place for the very little ones." From then forward Mother Veronica was called Sister Marie Therese by the Carmelites. (Autobiography p.131)

Health

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The painful events that occurred one after another at the Little Carmel in Bayonne took a toll of Mother Veronica's physical health as well. She had become too feeble. She had contracted rheumatism in all her bones because of the humidity of the house there. The right side of her, in particular the right knee gave her intolerable shooting pain to the extent that she couldn't kneel or sit without stretching out the leg. Her ruined health prevented her from keeping the cloistered rule without exemption. (Autobiography p.131)

Sacrifice and Penance

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was received into Carmel as benefactress. Mother Marie the prioress had exempted her from abstinence and permitted her to have tea daily as per her English custom. During this time she sensed that Sister Mary of Jesus was avoiding her and didn't wish to speak to her as before. When Mother Veronica asked her of the reason she said to her, "Our Lord said to me that you should not have tea anymore and I avoided you because I did not want to tell it to you... but you are ill, and I feared that it would give you pain to deprive you of Tea." Mother Veronica replied: "Jesus will give me the grace to take anything else and I promise you that I will never have it again." (Autobiography p.132)

Detachment

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

4. Mother Veronica experienced that Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified had knowledge of what Mother Veronica did and said even what she thought. She says that this could happen only through supernatural lights. On one occasion she was alone discussing with the novice mistress some of the fine material she had brought from Bayonne Carmel, which was previously destined to India. Now she desired to dispose it to her sister, an Ursuline religious who was very poor. Sister Mary of Jesus knew nothing of it. On one occasion during recreation when Mary of Jesus was in ecstasy she said many delightful things. After recreation she called Mother Veronica aside to her cell along with the superior and told me that "I should not think of disposing of anything of what I brought, for all belonged to God and not to me and I should remain in complete indifference and poverty." (Autobiography p.133)

Profession in Carmel

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica's ill health could not help keep to the rule during her two years of novitiate. However she was admitted to profession omitting the words "which is without mitigation" in the formula of vows. Mother Veronica prayed to St. Teresa for a sign that if she wanted her to be her daughter, she should be able to kneel down to make her profession. On 21 November 1874 she made her profession. During her preparatory retreat for profession she writes, "I had all kinds of interior sufferings, but that evening I was filled with graces and joy" St. Teresa granted her request, she was able to kneel on the communion grille to pronounce the vows. (Auto bio p.138)

Death of Marina Haultain

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Some days after Mother Veronica's profession, she received the message that her mother was seriously ill. She approached her Novice Mistress to speak about it. It was on 12 th December at five o'clock. At that time Sister Mary of Jesus happened to arrive and she said to Mother Veronica, "Your Mother is dead, but her faith has saved her." Two days later Mother Veronica received a letter from Catherine her sister informing about her mother's death. It was the same day and a little before 5pm mother had expired. She says, "I was in great sorrow because my mother died outside the church." (Autobiography p.139)

Foundation of Bethlehem

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On 20 August 1875 the little band of ten professed sisters set out from Carmel of Pau to Carmel of Bethlehem. Mother Veronica and Sister Mary of Jesus crucified were part of the group. On their way at Montpellier they halted for three days, they had the joy of meeting Fr. Lazare for the first time after the sad events in India. He was overjoyed to see Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified, for whom he had suffered much. By then he was perfectly reinstated in the community and in the whole Order, however, his face showed expression of sadness. Mother Veronica comments: "His superiors, who could judge the tree by its fruits, had seen that his ignominious return from India was a crying injustice. Soon after this this good Father was elected prior at Montpellier." (Autobiography p.144)

Dream Fullfilled

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The ceremony of installation of the Carmel took place on 24, September, 1875, feast of our Lady of Mercy. Abbe' Bordachar gave them a touching address in which he entrusted the Carmelite pioneering sisters to the paternal solicitude of Monsignor, the Patriarch. The Patriarch, priests and sisters all went in a procession for mass. After celebration of the Eucharist and lunch the Patriarch demarcated the enclosure and everybody withdrew and “we remained in our solitude," says Mother Veronica. (Autobiography p.156)

God's Guidance

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Ann and Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified asked Mother Veronica to draw up a plan for the monastery; she expressed her inability as she had no knowledge of architecture. However at their insistence she obliged and said, "I will try." And Mother Veronica writes, "At Communion I asked very earnestly for the gift of understanding and the grace to do by obedience what I could not do otherwise. I had heard the number 30, told to me interiorly, and I understood that it was meant to be the size of the diameter of the tower. I was very embarrassed having no idea of architecture, but God helped me and I drew a plan with my metric scale which, the Father Cure', said was sufficient to undertake the building of the monastery." (Autobiography p.159)

Pride vs Humility

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In the Carmel of Bethlehem, Mother Veronica read the life of a Jesuit priest, Father Clement Cathary, who had made the rare vow of humility and he died in the odour of sanctity. His life of humility made a great impression on her. Mother Veronica accounts, "I felt urged to practice that virtue which is, quite contrary to my character, to my protestant education... For a long I had tried to combat pride in me, ever since the beginning of my conversion, but I think I made very little progress in the virtue of humility." (Autobiography p.169)

Vow of Humility

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On several occasions while in prayer Mother Veronica felt that our Lord desired that she should make this vow of humility. But she feared that she would not be able to observe it. After some time Fr. Guido permitted her to make this vow for short periods of eight days, from one confession to another confession which helped her greatly. She records: "At least I had the good will of working with all my heart to acquire that virtue which is so contrary to my nature." (Autobiography p.170)

Humiliations

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

After the death of Mary of Jesus Crucified, God provided Mother Veronica with ample opportunities to acquire this virtue by permitting many humiliations. She writes: "Our Lord seemed to have taken charge of sending them to me until I was ground in such a way as to be a grain of dust under the feet of all. And still more, He gave me to grace of being able to thank Him for them with all my soul." (Autobiography p.170)

Fall

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In the Carmel of Bethlehem, once while plucking flowers that grew between the rocks, Mother Veronica had a fall and dislocated her arm at the wrist which was not set well for several months, the condition worsened day by day as the country physicians were ignorant to give the proper medication. She remained crippled as the wrist could not be set right. This accident prevented her from following the regular community exercises. She recalls: "I did not attend Martins, nor go to refectory; for I could not hold the Breviary, nor eat without the help of someone to cut up the food and I did not keep abstinence that caused me great suffering." (Autobiography p.171)

Impact of Community Living

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On another occasion in Bethlehem Carmel, Sister Jesus Crucified was in ecstasy and said many things about the community life which Our Lord wanted to reform in the community, above all the practice of the holy poverty, amendment of their way to live a life of sanctification. She also spoke to Mother Veronica, what the Lord wanted her to be: "He wishes you to follow the community, that you, who are old, give good example to the young ones." Mother Veronica writes, "From that day I had the grace of returning to the refectory where they were charitable enough to cut my bread etc. and I went about everywhere except for Martins." (Autobiography p.171)

Faternal Love

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica writes in her autobiography that as long as Mary of Jesus Crucified lived the relations between the two communities were most cordial and affectionate. (Pau and Bethlehem Carmel) The two communities wrote to each other, and the greatest fraternal charity reigned between the two which were of one heart and one soul. In the community of Bethlehem also in all truth, among them reigned great charity and union of hearts. There were often some vexations, as everywhere, but charity, the queen of virtues reigned supreme. (Autobiography p.172)

Cordial and Truthful

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Monsignor Bracco the Patriarch of Bethlehem occasionally visited the Carmel of Bethlehem. The saintly Patriarch recognized in Sister of Mary of Jesus Crucified the signs of the Spirit of God working in her. He loved to speak to her and she also loved him like her beloved father. One day she said to him, "Monsignor, you are too severe outwardly. You should become more amiable towards your priests and those who come to meet you." Mother Veronica remarks that the patriarch with his in comparable humility replied her, "What do you want me to do? (Auto bio p.177)

Assets of the Good Sheperd

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica speaks of the warm and cordial relationship the community had with Patriarch, their shepherd. Initially the community felt he was very austere and they found little difficulty to approach him. Later on he had become much more paternal and amiable in his relations with them. Mother sensed his saintly ways, and special virtues of humility and mortifications. He was also prudent charitable and very knowledgeable, he did everything with incomparable dignity and piety. His priests commented on him as "very slow, like Rome, but once a decision was taken, his firmness was unshakable. Mother Veronica says, "I found him a real father and I shall never be able to express my gratitude for what I owe him, and the kindness that he showed me." (Auto bio p.177)

Chaos in the Carmel of Bethlehem

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified died in the Carmel of Bethlehem on 26 August 1878. As long as she lived, the community lived in unity and charity. She is compared to the lightening conductor of the monastery. But her passing away brought many changes in the cloistered community. After her death many irregularities were seen in the life of the cloistered life. Mother Veronica remarks: "As soon as she died one would have said that the devil was let loose against the Carmel of Bethlehem." (Auto bio p.205)

Indiscipline in the Monastery

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

It is regrettable to note that the very custodians of the monastic life were living a life of laxity for weeks together which brought about chaos in the community. Contrary to the cloistered norms, Father Estrate, every day entered the enclosure between four and five o'clock in the evening and installed himself in the garden with Mlle Dartigaux. Mother Anne, the Superior and Sister Infant Jesus, the Mistress of Novices, also remained with him. These two sisters gave up the community prayer at five o'clock, habitually arrived late for supper at six o'clock and when the priest went for his supper at seven o'clock, these two sisters would take their supper, almost always after the community had finished and arrived for recreation towards the end This deplorable behavior was unacceptable in the cloister. Externals presence inside the enclosure was seen by the public thus being counter witness of prudence to the public and regularity for the whole community. (Auto bio p.208)

Beginning of Troubles

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The community was saddened by the awful situation in the monastery. Mother Veronica felt indignant and annoyed at the deviation at the cloistered life, She prayed to God to stop what could be a scandal, for she writes, “men and woman are like straw and fire," On one occasion she could not contain to herself, so before two or three sisters, she spoke some words on this subjects. A word which does not come from me as is well known. This word was repeated and reported as an infamous calumny against the honour of Father Estrate and Mlle. Dartigaux, all these things gave me so much pain that I was completely disturbed and I fell with jaundice. I thought I was going to die and I desired it with all my heart." (Auto bio p.209)

The Trouled Waters

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

All these affairs greatly upset Mother Veronica. She suffered severely from jaundice and felt as she was dying. She asked Mother Ann’s permission to make her confession to Father Guido the extraordinary confessor of the community. Mother Veronica writes, "I was still sick and in bed, in confession I told the priest all my sorrows. He told me that in conscience I was obliged to tell these things regarding the enclosure to Monsignor, the Patriarch. I did not wish to do it but the Father repeated it to me that in conscience I was obliged to do it and ended with the following words: "I hope this will be a lesson for all." The father left telling me to be prudent in my speech and ended with the following words: "I hope this will be a lesson for all." (Auto bio p.210)

Appreciation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

As we glance through the autobiography of Mother Veronica we come to understand that she suffered much from the hands of Father Estrate at the Carmel of Bethlehem. In spite of all that she is very objective in her assessment of persons. She was upset with him for violating the rules of the enclosure as a superior and confessor, yet she has kind words for the priest. She records. "He was then very good to the Sisters. He was our extraordinary confessor and gave us direction at times for a long time; he permitted me to make my general confession and encouraged me much in the interior life and prayer, showing great interest in me." She also mentions about his other talents and gifts which he generously used for others. (Auto bio p.211)

Prophetic

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

As days passed Father Estates continued to violate the rule by his regular comings and goings. Mother Veronica relates of an incident that happened in 1880, of which she had to face the dire consequence for the rest of her stay at the Camel of Bethlehem. One day after communion she says, "It seems to me that Our Lord told me to tell Father Estrate that he should not enter the monastery and that it was enough. I felt it was a delicate commission and I was afraid to make it, but Our Lord repeated the order." At her next confession before beginning the Confession, she told Father Estrate what she believed that Our Lord wanted. She writes, "He was shocked for he did not reply to me, and asked me to make my confession and which I did in a few words and then I ran away." (Auto bio p.214-15)

Retribution

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Since Mother Veronica's last confession wherein she spoke of Fr. Estate's undesirable regular presence inside the closure, he was upset and for some days the priest had stopped speaking to the sisters. Several sisters were deprived of communion for several days. Mother Veronica feared her fate could be a similar one. Her fears were soon confirmed. Mother Anne told her, "Father Estrate has sent me to tell you that you will not receive communion until further orders." And I added "tell father that I shall obey." (Auto bio p.215)

Imminent Trails

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

For some time Father abstained from entering the enclosure. "I remained eight days without Communion that caused me great grief; it was only beginning of my trials. From that day Father Estrate did not wish to see me nor hear my confession." When she was given the permission to receive communion, one day after communion she heard an interior voice telling her: "Prepare yourself to suffer." And after some days, she heard the same voice "Prepare yourself for suffering." She says that it was quite distinct. (Auto bio p.216)

Interior Sufferings

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica did not know what kind of suffering she would have to face. "On 11 August 1880 soon after the last warning on Wednesday, I received communion as usual, and hardly fifteen minutes later I felt something in my soul which I shall never be able to describe or explain. It was overwhelmed, annihilated under the weight of my sins, and the anger of God! Pure suffering had taken up my whole being and I could see only my sins which were the cause of it. It seemed that I was going to die- I could see a huge mountain of my sins which stood between me and my God." (Auto bio p.217)

Censures

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was deeply saddened by the course of events. She felt sad for hurting the priest and wanted to ask pardon. She asked Father Estrate to hear her confession he bluntly refused, thus she approached Father Chirou to make her confession after which she received communion on the eve of Assumption. Father Estrate through Mother Ann pressed her to exact from her what she had confessed to the other priest. When they couldn't get what they wanted they deprived her of Communion for three weeks, and insisted she should confess and made reparation for her ingratitude towards Father Estrate and Mlle. Dartigaux. Mother Veronica says, "My soul was in such a state that I believed all that they said to me." (Auto bio p.217)

Terror and Horror

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was so disturbed in mind and heart that she believed all their false accusation without knowing what way. In such a state of darkness and torture of soul, says Mother Veronica, "I believed I was guilty of all they accused me of. Fear took hold of my soul; I could see myself damned in the hands of the devils. Fears, panic caught hold of me I could not sleep not eat. At night if I dozed a little I got up with a start. My heart beat violently and I thought I was falling into hell."(Auto bio p.218)

Cruelty

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Estrate and Mother Anne asked her repeatedly to make public reparation. Mother Veronica painfully laments: "I wrote down, where I accused myself of I don't know what, but I know that I scandalized the sisters, who knew nothing of all that, for I think I said things that were only thoughts and temptations. They asked me a copy of this culpa to preserve it, according to the odious system which Father Estrate used thereafter to torture souls." (Auto bio p.218)

Desolation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In this state of mind Mother Veronica made her extraordinary confession to Father Chirou to review her life. The priest tried to calm her down. She recollects, "In all my accusations he did not find that I was guilty of calumny of which they insisted that I should accuse myself." She relates the terrible distress she suffered. "I was in such thick darkness that in spite of my good will to find in what calumny consisted, I could not discover it. At each confession I repeated the same things that Father Chirou told me no calumny at all. Finally the priest finding that I was losing my head.... he commanded me never to repeat these things again and told me to remain very tranquil. (Auto bio p.219)

August 2022 - December 2022

A Glimpse of Virtous Life of Mother Veronica

  • Sep
  • Oct
  • Nov
  • Dec

Devotion to Duty

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica has reached her destination Rangoon. She keenly observed the situation of the mission for a week. She is definitely sad to enter into such a messy state. Even before her arrival here she had heard of the unpleasant dis-edifying reports of the community. She confirms of this and seriously takes up the challenge before her. On June 28, 1864 she pens her first experience to the Superior General Mother Emilie Julien. The tenor of her letter is one of resignation for 'obedience is her life.' We listen to her, "I believe Mother that our Lord permits that you should send me to places where our sisters have difficulties, and where order has to be restored before anything can be done." (A Life in Letters page (p) 263)

Astute Animator

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica gifted with keen perception, presumed the cause for sisters' revolt. She attributes the very disastrous slackening of the community life due to the long absence of the superior from the community for four months, and the interference of the unauthorized authority of a lay person in community affairs. Mother Veronica comprehends the situation, empathizes with the community and exercises considerable soft approach as she reports to Mother Emilie Julien, "And yet the poor sisters who are here... have the best possible goodwill to live as true religious and observe the rule and constitutions. "Again, she tells the superior general, "It is a pity that a lay person should have been involved in the affairs of a religious house," It is a warning note to all! (A Life in Letters p. 264,266)

Ability to Maneuver Critical Situation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica taking control of the past situation of her community says, "In future we shall live as religious." The Ordinary of the diocese (Rangoon) had shown little concern about the sisters and orphans. His insisted that all the earnings of sisters from school, needle work and other sources to be handed over to him. He would give to the sisters what they required to maintain themselves. This situation is not much different today in some of our missions. The daring forthright nature of Mother Veronica spoke to the bishop on behalf of her community. This is what she communicates to Mother Emilie Julien, "I answered by showing him the Constitutions and made him read Chapter XI on the General Emergency Fund. Monsignor was very displeased about that and told me he did not want me to send anything to Europe; if I were to send you the balance of what we earn from school etc.., he would take measures… he would no longer want us, and he would call other religious. I answered that our Constitutions demanded... I had to do my duty, as our Constitutions demanded of me." (A Life in Letters p. 264-65.)

Flame of Carmel Ignited

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Transfer from one country to another or change of situation does not quench Mother Veronica's desire for Carmel. It is noted in her letter of August 1, 1864 from Rangoon to Father Syndique, "Father, my heart and affection are always in Malabar and I suffer much more now, than when I was there in person... I have explained clearly my sentiments regarding Carmel, where I feel even more urged to go... Archbishop Bernardino has indeed encouraged me in this my vocation, while recommending me to have patience and to be prudent; his great desire is that I return to Cochin." (A Life in Letters p 266.)

Love and Commitment for the Mission

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica's strength is in the fact that once she puts her hand to the plough there is no turning back. She makes all effort to set Rangoon mission in order. However her spirit longs for Carmel. She writes to Fr. Syndique, “I have no other desire than to do God's will – namely to return to the Carmelite mission and, even until death, consummate the sacrifice I began; thus I do not flee from obedience or suffering, rather the contrary." The great suffering she had begun to taste in Malabar didn’t come on the way to continue her work with people there. Rather she speaks of her felt desire, "My heart is there. The more I began to stay way, the more the desire to return increases; despite this, I am not disturbed in spirit or troubled about the future or present. I now need to work the best I can, like St. Joseph, in the fervour of his spirit and leave all merit to the Father, while the Madonna our Mother gives me the grace to profess wholeheartedly my trust in Carmel." (A Life in Letters p. 267.)

Responsible Communicator

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In most of Mother Veronica's letters, one of her complaints to Emilie Julien is about the latter's unusual delay in replying letters. No doubt the mode of communication then was one of the reasons. As superior of a community, it was necessary for her to settle many of the mission issues with the knowledge and consent of her superior general. After her arrival to Rangoon she wrote three letters giving details of administration of the mission and community. In her letter of November 15, 1864 she writes, "Is it possible that none of my letters has reached you, the replies to which I was anxiously awaiting. It is very painful, far as we are, from our superiors, to be left without any instructions as to how we should act, when we are in difficulties. The only alternative we have is to act on our own, as best we can and trust in God and the protection of our good and Mother Mary who will protect us." She reiterates, "But it is very painful not to receive a single word from our superiors for such a long time." (A Life in Letters p. 268-69.)

Determination to Pursue Her Call

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica had disclosed to the superior general her desire to join the Carmelite Order. She had explained to her in detail how God choses to lead her. Now in this letter she writes, "If some day you hear dear Mother, that I have left Rangoon, do not be too astonished, for it is not possible; nor will it ever be to escape the trouble that is our lot everywhere. The cross will always be my precious and glorious heritage." (A Life in Letters p. 270.)

In Quest of God's Will

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica in her letter of January 12, 1865 speaks about the reason why she joined St. Joseph of the Apparition, following the injunction of the Lord; although she was attracted to a contemplative order. Even at this juncture she says, “I do not desire anything but the will of God." Since the time she joined the Institute she never had a thought or the desire to change except recently. She states, "Now – for more than two years, I have felt being drawn towards Carmel with so sweet a violence that I can no longer resist the strong inner urge. Each of my confessors to whom I communicated this inclination of mine and to whom I explained my inner disposition, having always understood me, said they thought this voice came from God and that he would make known to me more clearly, his will through my superiors." (A Life in Letters p. 270- 71)

Drawn to Contemplative Life

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica's letter to Father Syndique from Rangoon on 12 January, 1865 clearly states that she is strongly drawn to a contemplative way of life and desires to walk the way of perfection. She writes to the priests, "Here, we have a very good missionary to whom I write. He is our extraordinary confessor and director. He says that he strongly believes that this call is the will of God for me and not a temptation. As for me, I am in peace and calmly await in patience the interior security our Lord will give me, in making known through my superiors what he wants of me." (A Life in Letters p. 271)

Spirit to Contemplative Life

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica continually seeks God's will for her through her spiritual guides and superiors. She believes God leads her through them. Even in the apparent impossible situation she says, "I am not at all discouraged; rather I am always perfectly at peace and contented. I need not be afraid of anything, because I neither wish nor desire anything, except the will of God - to work for and seek God, is the only aim of my poor life. The good Jesus is our all and his sweet Mother is also our mother and our consolation." She feels, "The life of a missionary in India is divine and spiritual." For want of human consolation they greatly feel the need of good and holy persons to pray for them. (A Life in Letters p. 272)

In Silence and Stillness Discovering God's Will

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Between January 1865 and November 1866, there seems to have been no correspondence whatever regarding the new Third Order of the Carmelites to be founded. It could have been due to the fact that Father Marie Ephrem, though very keen on having this new Order established, deemed it more prudent that there be no communication at all between him and Mother Veronica till Father de Villefort, the confessor of the Sisters of St. Joseph, had pronounced on her vocation. (A Life in Letters p. 272)

The First Inspiration to Carmel

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The following is taken from Mother Veronica's letter to her daughters at Trivandrum, written many years later on 1 February, 1893. She confirms to her daughters in India that it was in Calicut that God gave her a vocation to become a Carmelite. On her arrival to Mangalore in 1862, Father Marie Ephrem received her into the Third Order. Since then, little by little her conviction became stronger to enter the Carmelite Order, but she could not see or understand how it could be realized. (A Life in Letters p. 273)

God Pursues His Chosen One

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The Carmelite missionaries felt the need to have a Third Order for their missions as there were too few sisters of St. Joseph for Mangalore, Verapoly and Quilon which then was administered by them. Mother Veronica had no idea how this desire could be actualized. Meanwhile her superior general transferred her to Rangoon – Burma. She says, "I must say, to my great grief, I almost lost all hope. However, God made use of this to realize his will and after the accident to my foot, I was ordered to return to Europe." (A Life in Letters p. 273).

Strengthened in Her Desire to Be A Carmelite

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mrs. Marina Leeves got her dear daughter's leg treated by a surgeon in London. Mother's care and concern soon restored Mother Veronica to good health, however she says, "My vocation to become a Carmelite became stronger and stronger." On her return to the convent in Rome she wished to meet Father Marie Ephrem who was in Rome. She met him at Mgr. Howard's place in Rome. He advised her to continue in her desire to enter the Carmel. She writes, "But that he (Father Marie Ephrem) could not help me; my vocation must be tried, and he advised me to put myself under the guidance of Rev. Father de Villefort, a very holy Jesuit, who was confessor of the Sisters of St. Joseph, and he was to decide what the will of God for me was." Mgr. Howard assured her of all help that was within his power. He remained faithful till the end. (A Life in Letters p. 274)

In Quest of God's Grace

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Qualities of authenticity and transparency stand out clearly in Mother Veronica's correspondence with her beloved superior general. She had already written to her long back, of her desire to become a Carmelite. This idea of leaving St. Joseph was much opposed by Mother Emilie Julien and she tried all she could do to dissuade her and even her director Father de Villefort. Mother Veronica writes to her daughters, "But I persisted, for grace and the will of God were there and pushed me forward." (A Life in Letters p. 274)

Opposition Faced

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica had many a priests and bishops who guided her to realize her call to Carmel. They perceived her genuine longing and need of the mission and supported her cause. However, Cardinal Barnabo, the Perfect of the Propaganda, who was protector of St. Joseph's Congregation staunchly opposed her cause decided by the congregation of Bishops and Regulars. He would not give up the documents prepared, by which they were to judge the matter. She writes, "Mgr. Howard and English Prelate, Mgr. Talbot, spoke in my favour to the Cardinal Prefect of Bishops and Regulars, and to Mgr. Svegliate the Secretary, who was disposed in my favour, but Cardinal Barnabo kept the documents in question." (A Life in Letters p. 274- 75).

God's Choice is Manifested

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Those who trust in the Lord are never let down. God's choice is spoken through Father de Villefort who pronounced in her favour. Mother Veronica tells her daughters, "He thought I was called to be a Carmelite; and about a fortnight after he died the death of a saint. His death was an immense loss and grief to me. He had always been such a real father to me, especially in this long strife and trouble, which lasted for six months, but God permitted that before he died, he should have decided in my favour, which was a great step gained. But I had still much to do." (A Life in Letters p. 275).

God Shows the Way

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

There seems be no doubt Mother Veronica must have had some anxiety about her leaving the Order in the circumstances in which she was placed then. God arranged everything in a wonderful way. Mother General who was obliged to go to Marseilles to the Mother house wished to take Mother Veronica with her. Mother Veronica told Mgr. Howard who consulted Mgr. Svegliati on this matter. The Prelate said to him, "Let Sister Veronica accompany Mother Emilie Julien to Marseilles, without fear; it will be much easier for her to accomplish her wish of becoming a Carmelite in France than here in Rome." They arrived in Marseilles in Easter Week1867. (A Life in Letters p. 275).

The Doors of Carmel Opened

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was made the Mistress of Novices of St. Joseph's. In addition she writes that a holy child was entrusted to her care - referring to Mary the Arab. In this holy child of obedience, humble and full of charity, Mother Veronica saw God's marvelous works as she witnessed blood flowing from her hands, her feet, her side and her head on every Friday. Mother says, "I am firmly convinced that I was brought to Marseilles to be the means of conducting this child to her vocation as a Carmelite in Pau, for God so ordered all things that she was not accepted in the chapter of votes for the reception of holy Habit." As Mary the Arab desired, at Mother Veronica's request she was accepted at the Carmel. On 14 June, 1867, on the eve of the feast of the Most Holy Trinity, Mother Veronica and postulant little Mary the Arab arrived at the Cloistered Carmel of Pau. (A Life in Letters p.276)

Role of Father Marie Ephrem

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

This is what we read from Father Marie Ephrem's letter to Father Syndique (Joseph Louis) dated November 26, 1866. "... It seems that Father de Villefort has decided the question of Sister Veronica's vocation. I am quite satisfied to be completely out of it. As soon as her case is settled in Rome, she can go to our Carmelite Convent at Pau. Her cell will be ready..." (A Life in Letters p. 277)

Permission from Holy Father

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Emilie Julien writes to Cardinal Barnabo, Cardinal Protector of the Sisters of St. Joseph of the Apparition dated nil year 1867. She speaks about Sister Veronica Leeves leaving the congregation to enter the Order of Carmel. "I was almost convinced that Mgr. Talbot and Mgr. Howard had been able to obtain from the Holy Father the necessary permission for the regularization of the step she had taken. I was all the more justified in believing this as Your Eminence has never answered me on this point." (A Life in Letters p. 278-79).

Life in Carmel

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At last, the long-cherished desire for Carmel is realized. Mother Veronica considers it a 'Paradise on earth'. Both she and Mary the Arab were clothed as Carmelites on the following day, the Feast of the Most Holy Trinity. Mary the Arab was named as Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified. She describes their initial experience, "This dear child was happy, delighted to find herself among all these holy religious. She was in her element. I was like her; all that we saw, all that we heard was delicious to us." (Auto biography p.82)

Greatness of Mother Elias OCD

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Elias the prioress became the Novice mistress of Sister Veronica. She defines her mistress' strengths, "What a mother, what a mistress, was this Mother Elias! Holy Mother Elias... She possessed not only all the qualities to make a person perfect. She had a distinguished education, together with intelligence above the ordinary. But what won all hearts to her was that perfect evenness of disposition in all circumstances, that gentleness that inalterable patience joined to a firmness, which did not come in the way of her kindness and maternal tenderness." (Auto biography p.82- 83)

Love and Reverence to Superior

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was greatly influenced by Mother Elias' life of holiness personality and the way she animated the community. She calls her a person of rare humility, which in no way harmed the dignity of her speech and of her whole bearing. '...She is a person of great discernment of spirits, pleasant in speech, bears an enchanting smile, her voice inspired people from outside who came to speak to her without seeing her. She admits that she was not only a perfect Carmelite, but a perfect Prioress'. Mother Veronica recalls, "When she came every evening after matins to make a visit of the cells and to bless me, I kissed the hand which had blessed me and I lifted my eyes towards that maternal face, illuminated by her incomparable smile and I laid myself down, happy, under the influence of the joy that I had felt from it." (Auto biography p. 83)

Spirit of Faith

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

After many years Mother Veronica reliving and relishing the fond memories of Mother Elias, says, "What a Mother the good God gave me!" She states, "On her arrival to Carmel I did not need a director besides Mother Elias. I told her everything. On arriving I wished to speak of my private life to the confessor as I was accustomed to do, but our Lord told me to give an account of everything to Mother Elias. I did so and found it good." (Auto biography p. 84)

Spiritual Childhood

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On 2nd July 1867, on the feast of visitation Mother Veronica was clothed in Carmelite habit at the Carmel of Pau at a ceremony that was held in secret, without outward pomp. She recounts the immense graces received from our Lord. "I was, as it were, beside myself with joy and for several days afterwards I kept the intellectual presence of our Lord beside me, who spoke to me and directed me in everything, as if I saw Him... Prayer was my joy. I had almost no distraction. Sweet tears flooded my soul. The holy office was my happiness. My attraction for penances became stronger than ever. It was like a second spiritual childhood." (Auto biography p. 85)

Plans for Carmels in Mangalore

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

While Mother Veronica was going through the novitiate at Carmel of Pau, Mother Elias and several others of the Pau community wished very much for a foundation of the Carmel at Mangalore and those who were most ardent wanted her to give them lessons in English. Mother Elias the prioress also wrote to Father General, Dominic of St. Joseph, to tell him that Mother Veronica was there in the novitiate and to ask him what he wished to her do for the foundation of the third Order. He replied that she should undergo a shortened novitiate, and then send for the Prior of the Carmelites Bagneres to receive her profession (Auto biography p. 88)

Growth in Holiness

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica describes her spiritual experiences as a Novice in the Carmel of Pau. "I clung to more and more for my holy vocation. My health had quite come back to normal. The austerities of Carmel were a delight to me. Silence, solitude, fasts abstinence, vigils - all were easy to me. Still more I took delight in them." She still wanted judgment to confirm her vocation to Carmel. She asks the prioress, "Mother, do you believe that I have the spirit of Carmel?" Mother Elias replied, "Yes my daughter I believe." (Autobiography p. 89)

Vocation to Contemplative and Active Life

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica is experiencing the spiritual happiness at the Carmel. All along in St. Joseph's she who had completely plunged into apostolic activities, is now amazed to find herself blending both the roles of Mary and Martha. Overwhelmed with joy she says, "Yet I had been so happy doing works of charity as a Sister of St. Joseph, and now the life of Carmel had replaced it completely! I myself was astonished at the two vocations so markedly different, and when I thought that soon I would have to uproot myself from this paradise (Carmel) and return to the world to work at the foundation of the Third Order, my heart was torn." (Auto biography p. 89)

God's Elect

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

As for Father General's wish for a shorter novitiate, Mother Elias asked Mother Veronica to make retreat in preparation for her profession in the Third Order Regular, which she was to found. As Father Bagneres could not receive her profession, he delegated Father Robert OCD. She professed on the feast of our Lady of Dolours in September, 1867 with all ceremonies according to the custom of the Great Order. It was when she was prostrated in the form of a cross on the carpet, Mary of Jesus Crucified who present saw a great cross which hovered over Mother Veronica while she was prostrate. She relates here what was only known to Mother Elias, "During my retreat I had imprinted over my heart, with a cross heated in the fire, the sign of the cross, which, since then, I often renewed. Henceforward the holy cross was to be my portion." (Auto biography p. 9

The origin of Carmel and Initial Hardships faced in foundation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father A.L.D.C., a priest (not known) asks Mother Veronica to give him an account of the origin of the Third Order and to whom the original idea of it belongs. She replies to him from Apostolic Carmel, Bayonne, letter dated 11 November 1871. "It seems to me that this work was an inspiration to several persons at the same time. When I received the vocation to enter the Carmelite Order in 1863, I had been already nearly thirteen years in the congregation of the Apparition, and my superiors had sent me to the missions of the Carmelite Fathers on the coast of Malabar." (Life in Letters Volume II p.288)

Works of Mercy

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica explains to Father A.L.D.C, how the idea of Carmel materialized: "Monsignor Bernardino Archbishop of Verapoly, Rev. Father Marie Ephrem, and Rev Father Cherubino, a Carmelite missionary, all three knew of my desire to become a Carmelite ... they communicated to me the idea of a Regular Third Order for the Missions, that they might have nuns of the same family of Mount Carmel, who should devote themselves to various works of mercy in union with our Fathers." (Life in Letters Vol. II p.288)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

To implement the thought of Camel was an uphill task for Mother Veronica. She states, "The good God helps us to surmount all obstacles when he desires something." In her letter to Father Syndique she says that several religious were ready to leave for the foundations at Quilon. Father Marie Ephrem desired to have Cloistered Carmelite Sisters and Tertiaries for teaching work, who could live in the same house, use the same chapel; that could greatly benefit the teaching community from the spiritual support of the cloistered religious. ( Letter dated June 25, Vol. II 1867)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica in her letter to Father Syndique says that Mgr. Howard has also received a letter from the Rev. Father Marie Ephrem of his desire to have Religious of the Reform as well as Tertiaries. She seeks priest's advice in this regard. She is happy and appreciates the fervent edifying spirit that reigns in that community. She comments, "When Father Marie Ephrem does not need me any more for his Tertiaries, I think I too will retire behind the cloister walls to end my dire wretchedness in the peace of the Reformed Carmel." Indeed we know these inspired words did come true. ( Life in Letters Vol. II p.292- 93)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The Prioress of the Carmelites of Pau greatly admired and appreciated Mother Veronica. She tells Father Marie Ephrem that she considered Mother Veronica as the "precious treasure". He in turn communicates to Father Dominic the General, that Sister Veronica joined the Carmel community of Pau. "The whole community is enchanted with her. Sister Veronica is an incomparable treasure for a community." Father Marie Ephrem concludes, "Sister Veronica is a subject sent by Providence to succor us in our need." (Life in Letters Vol. II p.294- 95)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica is clothed in the white habit of the Carmel of Pau. Father Marie Ephrem reminds her, "Oh, how much you have longed for this moment. Through how many contradictions and trails of every sort you have passed to reach the goal of your desires... How mysterious and wonderful are the ways of God." (Life in Letters Vol. II p.295)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Elias the prioress became the novice directress of Mother Veronica. Father Marie Ephrem writes to the latter from Trivandrum letter dated 13 August, 1867, "I must have sisters here for the education of girls. I must have them absolutely. Lately the protestants have got down from England for Trivandrum. A lady teacher is doing all she can to make our young people Protestants. I am doing all I can to counteract her." (Life in Letters Vol. II p.296)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

While Mother Veronica was going through her novitiate, Father Marie Ephrem asks to write the Rule for her new Order. "As for me I have no time to write the rule of the Third Oder... draw up for me based on our Rule, (Carmelite) the Constitutions for Tertiaries engaged in Education and Works of Charity. Send me these Rules and Constitutions by Post. I will go over them and then it will be necessary to get them approved by the bishop of the diocese where the Third Order is to be founded. I am pressing the affair of our foundation in Rome with M. R. Father General and Cardinal Barnabo. You know that it is only by patience that you overcome all obstacles." (Life in Letters Vol. II p.296)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Marie Ephrem knew Mother Veronica's passionate desire to be a missionary in India. He says, "I understand your eagerness to return and consecrate yourself to the service of our poor Indians and I regret that you cannot start at once... Our Catholic children go to Protestant School. It is deplorable!... I wish greatly that we could found in France a Third Order for teaching, because in that way we could bring out subjects to our missions later, as we need them. One must think of the future; I would rather wait six months longer, and leave behind me a work established, which will serve as a nursery for our missions." (Life in Letters Vol. II p.297)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Dominic in his letter dated 2 November, 1867; directs Mother Veronica about the work of the Foundation. "It is urgent that you should put into execution your project of the foundation in Savoy. The moment you receive permission from the bishop send me the Christian and Family names of M. I'Abbe and I will forward to him the letters patent to establish a Third Order. Then as soon as you have certain number gathered together in some house, make your constitutions, which must be approved first by the Rev. Father Marie Ephrem; submit them to the bishop, and then form your community under Rule." ( Life in Letters Vol. II p.298 -99)

JMC

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica informs Father Marie Ephrem her future course of action: "...I am very pleased with Father General's letter, since he is asking me to start the work at Savoy as soon as I receive the necessary authorization from the Bishop of Annecy. That is rather consoling to me, for in leaving this dear Carmel (my secure nest, to go back to the turbulent world), I feel I am acting under obedience, else I would be incapable of doing anything." ( Life in Letters Vol. II p.299)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Marie Ephrem expressed his joy and gratefulness towards Father General for the keen interest he was showing in the work of Third Order Regular. However Father Marie Ephrem does not want her in India at least for the present. He apprehends, "If she comes to India this might bring the displeasure of Cardinal Barnabo against them and result in her setting out from Europe, without leaving behind her anything stable… thus, Sister Veronica could remain on in Europe and found the Third Order there and send us subjects, some of them English; it is the best thing that can be done. In a couple of years, when the work is going on well in France, Sister Veronica could come here if her superiors see that it is her vocation." ( Life in Letters Vol. II p.302)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father General had written to Mother Veronica, of the dire need of having English novices who after being formed could be sent to Quilon. Here she expresses her heartfelt desire to Father Marie Ephrem, "Oh Father, I ask you to beseech our Lord and his Holy Mother to so ordain everything that I might myself go soon. I am destined for India. My heart is there... just as he helped me to overcome all the difficulties that obstructed me from entering Carmel; he will help me to overcome all the obstacles that bar my path to India. I am strongly convinced about this." (Life in Letters Vol. II p.301)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Marie Ephrem expressed his joy and gratefulness towards Father General for the keen interest he was showing in the work of Third Order Regular. However Father Marie Ephrem does not want her in India at least for the present. He apprehends, "If she comes to India this might bring the displeasure of Cardinal Barnabo against them and result in her setting out from Europe, without leaving behind her anything stable… thus, Sister Veronica could remain on in Europe and found the Third Order there and send us subjects, some of them English; it is the best thing that can be done. In a couple of years, when the work is going on well in France, Sister Veronica could come here if her superiors see that it is her vocation." ( Life in Letters Vol. II p.302)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Marie Ephrem in his letter dated 14 December, 1867, reiterates to Father General,"My beloved Father what I want are sisters, at least some of them English, but I do not ask for Sister Veronica in particular. If I have spoken of her to your reverence in my previous letter, it is because she is the only Englishwoman I saw and know, who could succeed here; only the English could succeed here. But if one can train others and send them to us here I shall be fully satisfied." (Life in Letters p Vol. II.302)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Marie Ephrem regrets the appalling situation in Trivandrum, India, of Catholics made to follow Protestant religion. He writes to Father General, "A good number of our Catholics here have become Protestant and their apostasy is attributed in great part to the protestant education they received in school." He continues in the same letter about the question of Cloistered Carmel coming to India. He says, "Our cloistered sisters have a great desire to come here. But I am always of the opinion that the Tertiaries must arrive first, or at least at the same time as the others, but as the Tertiaries cannot leave before a year at least, it is better that the others wait." (Life in Letters p. Vol. II 302)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Marie Ephrem shares with other Carmelite Fathers his happiness over the founding of the Third Order Regular and his determined decision not permit Sister Veronica come to India. In his letter to Father Syndique, a Carmelite, he writes "I am happy with the decision of Your Reverence that Sister Veronica opens the Third Order in France and sends the subjects over to India, at least at for the present... I am quite satisfied with these arrangements." (Life in Letters Vol. II p.303)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica completed her six months' novitiate at Pau and, on 15 December, in the biting cold, ten days before Christmas, (although she desired to spent Christmas in the cloister), she left the convent gates dressed in a long black dress and an old hat - for disguise was necessary. No nun could traverse the roads alone till very recently and still less could she do so in the nineteenth century. Mother Veronica went in search of a place to start the new Third Oder. (Life in Letters Vol. II p.304)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica faced many unexpected difficulties and challenges while she was looking for a place to begin the foundation. To the Carmelite General she enumerates some of the hardships: The biting cold; the longing for the contemplative life; the disappointment at the hopeless situation in Savoy, especially the lack of money; the intense loneliness; the humiliation; the rejection, the condemnation as a woman of loose character, a fraud - no priest would even hear her confession, and that by the Carmelite fathers, notwithstanding the hand-written letter of Introduction from the Carmelite General himself, which, for want of a seal, was set aside as fake. Above all, the utter failure in her search for candidates, a place, a house, finally ending in her return to Pau with empty hands. She has paid the price for our precious Apostolic Carmel. ( Life in Letters Vol. II p.304)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In another letter, dated 14 December1867, she shares her painful feelings and acceptance of the Cross to Father General, "I left our dear Carmel of Pau sadly, leaving behind my heart, for it is there that I found my true self; I was in my element, in short in my earthly paradise. Ever since I came away I am like a poor vagabond, an exile. I feel as though all my bones are dislocated. But I know that God's work can be established only through the Cross and suffering, and I offer myself voluntarily to do all he will ask of me, hoping that this work will be for his greater glory." ( Life in Letters Vol. II p.305)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica takes inspiration from St. Teresa and with a ray of hope she boldly proceeds in her work. She unburdens her struggles to Father General: "I have faced many difficulties but I console myself at the thought that when our holy Mother Teresa made her foundations in Spain, she had many difficulties too; so I am recommending this work also to her, as it is only a continuation and complement of hers, over which she keeps watch from heaven... It is good to trust in the Lord... I do not wish to undertake anything without his authorization, so that we can thus hope for God's blessings. (Life in Letters Vol. II p.306- 7)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Dominic strengthens the spirit of Mother Veronica, the greatness of her undertaking, "You must be surprised at the obstacles you find in accomplishing your glorious enterprise; it is usually so in works done for God; but you know that success is promised to perseverance... and God will bless you. On my part I will assist you as far as it depends on me. (Life in Letters Vol. II p.309)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Almost three months in vain, Mother Veronica went about trying to secure a place for foundation. She was confronted with situation the least unexpected. At a juncture when she was wearied in body confused in mind and low in spirit, the timely letter of Father General gave her a ray of hope. She writes, "These precious words of encouragement which Your Reverence wrote to me were 'what oil is to a lamp'. I was dejected and was like a wanderer, quite at a loss, out in the world without knowing to whom to write, so as to live my vow of obedience, which I had made to my superiors as a Carmelite of our Holy Order. ( Life in Letters Vol. II p.310-11)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

From la Roche, on March 1, 1868, Mother Veronica writes to Father General: "More than once, finding myself all alone, not knowing whom to turn for aid, I thought of returning to my Carmel of Pau, but not because I refused to suffer or to devote myself to whatsoever my superiors would want to impose on me; but what is painful is the thought that I am abandoned; that they leave me to what I think is best, while I ask only to obey, and it is this that hindered me from giving up, for I kept saying to myself, "It is obedience that brought me here and I shall leave only through obedience." (Life in Letters Vol. II s p.311)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The following lines remind us of the importance of being with persons in their critical moments. Father Dominic's caring support was truly like 'what oil is to a lamp' to Mother Veronica. She tells him now, "I do not fear the obstacles and difficulties that I may have to encounter when I follow the directions of my superiors... I have indeed encountered problems and they are still far from being smoothed out- but now at the words of your Reverence, I shall go ahead with new courage and firm confidence that our Lord will make me triumph over all obstacles and that he will lead me finally to these dear Missions for which I would willingly sacrifice my life." (Life in Letters Vol. II p.311)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Understanding the situation in which Mother Veronica was placed; Father Dominic encourages and tries to do all in his part to support Mother Veronica. His letter dated 10 March, 1868 reveals, "I will try to engage the superiors of our convents in France (OCD Fathers) to procure vocations for you, and I will write to Landon also. Put your confidence in God. Pray to the Blessed Virgin Mary of Mount Carmel, to St. Joseph, our Mother, St. Teresa, and struggle on without stopping before difficulties. One does not usually accomplish a good work of importance without having to encounter great obstacles." ( Life in Letters Vol. II.312)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In moments of hopelessness and doubts, Mother Veronica asks Father Marie Ephrem to confirm if she is on the right path. He responds clarifying her doubts, letter dated 14 April, 1868: "You ask me for a word of encouragement, and one word to assure you that you are really acting under obedience. That, my very dear child, I will send you with all my heart. I am pleased with you; I approve of what you are doing; I bless you, and I beg our Lord who alone has the power to make what we undertake for his glory, prosper and succeed, bless you and strengthen you in the midst of the difficulties you meet with. Have no fear of the path which you tread, or for the work which you have undertaken through obedience. (Life in Letters Vol. II p.313- 14)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Marie Ephrem once again affirms to Mother Veronica: "You are on the path of obedience, and I desire you to continue to work for the foundation of the Third Order... I beg all the fathers of our Order to assist you in this foundation, so important for our missions, and which I desire with all my heart. ( Life in Letters Vol. II p.314- 15)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

From the Carmel of Pau, Mother Veronica writes to Father Dominic, on 7 June 1868, about the persons who stood by her in the hour of need. "Of all the Fathers, it is the prior of Montpellier who is inclined to take the success of our work seriously." The strain in obtaining permission from the bishop of Bayonne she states, "It is difficult to go all by myself, a poor Carmelite in disguise, as no one wants me to wear our holy habit. So, I appear like a vagabond before bishops and important personages, with no one to support me, not even to accompany me... if it is were not for holy obedience, I would not take a step, for I have neither any attraction for this roving life of a foundress, nor do I claim the honors that accrue to it." (Life in Letters Vol. II p.316- 17)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

There were moments when Mother Veronica felt almost to abandon her dream of founding a Carmel for mission. She writes on 7 June 1868 to Father Dominic her interior struggles... "Readily and wholeheartedly, I shall go to India, dedicate myself, even give my life; if our Lord gave me this signal grace... I am not at all inclined to this way of living... Our Holy Mother Teresa was never alone, when she went about making her foundations. She had at least someone by her side when she had to go personally. As for me I am quite alone." (Life in Letters Vol. II p.317)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The Bishop of Bayonne gives consent to begin the foundation in his diocese. Mother Veronica informs this good news to Father Dominic. He gives her the approval to start, letter dated June11, 1868: "I grant you very willingly the permission to found at Bayonne. You must express my thanks to his lordship, and also to our dear sisters and Rev. Mothers, the Carmelites of Bayonne. I hope that our dear Jesus will not abandon you and, since his Divine goodness has allowed you to begin the work, his providence will do the rest. My thanks to our dear Mothers at Pau, for their charity, and for their eagerness to aid you in the foundations of the Third Order. (Life in Letters Vol. II p.319)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At last God leads to the destiny. Mother Veronica tells Father Marie Ephrem from Pau on 13 June 1868: "At Bayonne, where we have finally decided that the foundation should be made. In my dealings with the Bishop of Bayonne, it is only by being very submissive to him that I could gain something and so I could do what I wanted. He has to be treated as a major superior. I shall carry on very tactfully and nicely, by being submissive and trustful, which is not at all difficult, since he is such a friendly and lovable old man. (Life in Letters Vol. II p.323)

Life in Carmel

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The following day of their entering the Carmel, Mother Veronica was clothed as a Carmelite. Mary the Arab was given the name Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified; she wore a black postulants dress. Mother Veronica reminisces: "This poor child was happy, delighted to find herself among all these holy religious. She was in her element. I was like her; all that we saw all that we heard was delicious to us." After eight days they were admitted, according to the custom at Carmel to join the novitiate. (Auto bio p.82)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

For a long period of five years, The Lord permitted Mother Veronica to go through the crucible of suffering and death to give life to her first inspiration at Calicut - A Camel for Indian Missions. Finally, the Lord showed her the stable to give birth. She communicated this good news to Father Martin, the Carmelite Provincial of Aquitaine. This is how he responds, “It is at Bayonne that Our Lord desires to place the cradle of the family that obedience has called upon you to institute… have courage therefore, and confidence in the fatherly providence of our Lord.” (Life in Letters. p 324)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Martin, the Provincial appreciates the rough and rugged road traversed by Mother Veronica to cradle the foundation at Bayonne which is the work of God. He reaffirms her of the Divine protection and providence experienced through the kindness shown by the Bishop of Bayonne and a large enough house she procured for her young community. He tells her, "You have been led there by the hand, as it were. As you will remark, God is a banker who never fails. To doubt, it is to wrong him whose goodness and riches are boundless... We pray and will ask others to pray for your undertaking." (Life in Letters. p 325)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Marie Ephrem expresses his happiness as God is gradually unveiling his plan for the Little Carmel. He notes, "I see with true satisfaction that you are always guided by holy obedience. However little success you may have at La Roche, it will always be a great gain for you and the work, that you are able to say to yourself, "I have obeyed" How much strength and merit there is in those simple words, "I have obeyed." (Life in Letters. p 325)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Marie Ephrem is happy to note Father General's personal interest in the affairs of the new foundation at Bayonne. He tells Mother Veronica, "Obey him; do whatever he may tell you; go wherever he may send you and rest assured that God will be with you. Father Marie Ephrem also gives the good news of new recruits in India, "You have some Postulants who are most impatient to see the sisters arrive (India). Beg our good God to strengthen them in their vocation. Remember the words of our holy rule, "in silence and in hope lies your strength" Let us try to be silent 'wait, pray, resign, ourselves and hope; that will be our strength. (Life in Letters. p 326)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Fr. Inchauspe the Superior of Bayonne community writes to Mother Veronica, letter dated September 27, 1868, "Ever since you were committed to my care, the object of my constant solicitude and, with the grace of God, I am ready to sacrifice everything that I may fulfill my duty towards you. Speak to me then in freedom and command me... ever united to your Divine Spouse, remain in peace and quiet, filled with confidence in him. The greater your confidence in God, the more he will sustain you. (Life in Letters. p 329-30)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Dominic the Titular General writes to Mother Veronica in his letter dated November 18, 1868, "Remember that I take great interest in your work; also, I see that Rev. Father Prior of Montpellier is doing all that he can for you... Fear nothing from the devil; he can bark but cannot bite if we have nothing to do with him... place yourself under the protection of the Blessed Virgin of Mount Carmel of St. Joseph. (Life in Letters. p 331)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Bishop Marie Ephraim is full of joy and gratitude to God that in mysterious ways he chose Mother Veronica to fulfill his plan. 'The Apostolic Carmel'. This is what He writes to her in his letter dated December 12, 1868, "How much I admire the designs of God in all that has passed…He has withdrawn you, my child from the protestant religion, and led you into the pure and holy light of the beloved Church; and not content with this, he has chosen you out of ten thousand to be his beloved bride and the instrument of his designs in the order of this Apostolic Carmel. God be praised for having looked with an eye of mercy on this our work, which is also his. (Life in Letters. p 333)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Marie Ephrem acknowledges the painful struggles and obstacles Mother Veronica encountered in the initial work of the foundation and those which she would have face for its stabilization. He considers all of these as the proofs that God loves this work. "Therefore, devote yourself to it entirely. I order you to do so by the authority I have over you. I pray for your dear work, for you who are the cornerstone of it, for our dear children, who are the first fruits, and your worthy superior who is the workman... I beg of Jesus to fill the hearts of all who dwell in our house... with his grace and love; and the spirit of zeal and sacrifice. (Life in Letters. p 333)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Marie Ephrem is convinced of the good grounding of the sisters who would be shouldering this entire edifice of the Apostolic Carmel. Therefore, he reminds the foundress, "Do not hurry too much... before starting, establish a solid foundation. We will wait until the time comes; I should greatly regret seeing no English novices in your number. They are very necessary it seems to me; but Jesus knows better than we do what is needed. (Life in Letters. p 334)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Quite often God permits his chosen souls to walk alone facing all the tumultuous tempests while he veils his presence. Father Gratian the Prior of the Carmelite monastery at Montpellier is aware of the storm Mother Veronica faced in this venture. In his letter dated March 10, 1869 he writes "I thank our Lord that our Very Rev. Father General has taken your affair to heart. I will not hide from you that I had some fears on this subject. I thank him for the encouragement he has given you in the midst of all your trials. These are a good sign. It is as good as a brilliant and rapid success. My poor, dear Sister, trials come to you from every country, from France, From England, From India, from Rome and from hell as well as heaven; but tempests do not last forever. (Life in Letters. p 335)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Once you put your hand into the plough do not turn back. How true it is with Mother Veronica. Bishop Marie Ephrem is very pleased with Mother Veronica regarding the progress of the Little Carmel in less than year. He writes to her on May 18, 1869, "I know that you are working enthusiastically and that consoles me. They say also that our Lord blesses our dear convent at Bayonne... As for me it is needless to tell you that I am with you in heart, prayers and works... I need not tell you that one of my first cares, on arriving in France, will be to pay a visit to our dear little convent at Bayonne and there bless our first children. (Life in Letters. p 336-37)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The Carmelite mission in India greatly and urgently needed the service of sisters for education and faith formation of young people. However, Bishop Marie Ephrem lays greater importance of the formation of young Sisters before they step into the field. He tells Mother Veronica, not be in a hurry. "My daughter; you know that the works of God begin in poverty, and are formed slowly. You have tasted poverty in the beginning and trials also; now wait patiently that all may be done in God's own time. (Life in Letters. p 337)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The maxim 'After a storm comes the calm' is true in the life of Mother Veronica. People who knew her recognized how tenderly and providentially God led her through varied circumstances. Bishop Marie Ephrem reminds Mother Veronica. "You know, my daughter, with what tenderness and sweetness the Providence of God has led you this far, bringing to their fulfillment the designs he had upon you when the hour was come, the hour which no one can hasten or delay. You know how our Lord has protected you from dangers and has delivered you and through how many varied experiences you have had to pass, to reach the place where you now are. (Life in Letters. p 337)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Bishop Marie Ephrem appreciates the heroism and goodness of Mother Veronica. He expresses, "I have desired, and still desire, that you should become a great saint... wait in silence and hope; there lies your strength. Wait also in prayer and in practice of those virtues which make good religious. Form our children of the dear convent of Bayonne in obedience, in humility, and in mortification. Prepare them to become instruments of mercy and salvation. (Life in Letters. p 337)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Dominic the Superior General. in his letter dated July 7, 1869 encourages. Mother Veronica, "It is generally the case with works undertaken for the glory of God, that they are tried and proved by contradictions, especially at the beginning, and so the embarrassment sent you by the evil one is a fresh proof that God wishes to make use of this foundation for the good of souls, continue to work with courage, for God is with you. I am glad to see that your work prospers daily. (Life in Letters. p 338)

MJMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

A word of caution from Father Dominic to Mother Veronica, "I advise you not to receive any postulants who come from other congregations. Those who come out of the world are more readily moulded to your Rule and customs than those coming from other communities... they have quitted and are always a source of anxiety and embarrassment. I thank God that he has deigned to console you with so excellent a subject as Sister Mary Elias of St. Teresa. Try to ground her well in the spirit of her vocation. She will render great service to the congregation in the future, and will be a help to you in the midst of your occupations. Strive to make her acquire profound humility and blind obedience. (Life in Letters. p 338)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Till mid – 1869, with regard to the new foundation, things had been going on very well, as we have seen between Mother Veronica and Bishop Marie Ephrem. True, in a letter here and there, we had picked up that the bishop was not very keen on having Mother Veronica in India, at least for the near future, whatever his reasons. On the other hand, Mother Veronica had been planning and making arrangements for the personnel she would have to leave in her place in the Little Carmel in Bayonne, when she left for India. But nothing negative had surfaced between the two collaborators. (Life in Letters. p 343)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Bishop Marie Ephrem visited Bayonne in September 1869. He was not pleased with some of Mother Veronica's practices- the habit, the fasts, the cloister and he had gone away from the Little Carmel without saying a word to Mother Veronica and apparently irritated. This was the first time that any friction had arisen between the two. (Life in Letters. p 343)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

It seems to be that Father Manaudas, one the priests at the seminary close to Little Carmel, who was not well disposed of the new convent; opposed everything even reserving the Blessed Sacrament in the convent chapel. He miscommunicated to Bishop Marie Ephrem and others things about Carmel. Mother Veronica had its repercussions. She had done nothing without the knowledge of her Superior Father Inchauspe. This is what she later writes to the Bishop Marie Ephrem letter dated October 26, 1869: Our good Father Inchauspe said, “We must arrange everything in a suitable manner and then you will request Mgr. to set up the enclosure, which he will be happy to do and he will allow you to reserve the Blessed Sacrament." She states, "As for me, I carried out all the directions of Father Inchauspe, who drew up the plans and directed all the work." (Life in Letters. p 347)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica from her experiences had dreaded parlours without grills, where curious visitors came to waste time just for the pleasure of seeing Carmelites. The Carmelite Father General had visited the Carmel; he had gone round seeing everything and was quite pleased that they were cloistered. He also went through the constitutions and made minor changes and told her that they should observe the fasts and abstinences of the Third Order Secular. She gives detailed explanation for all her doings. Yet she humbly submits to make necessary changes as per his guidance. ( Life in Letters. p 348-49)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Bishop Marie Ephrem's reply, to Mother Veronica, of November 6, 1869 was not a pleasant one. She writes, "To say that the letter you sent me did not give me pain would be untruth. But knowing that in everything. I have no other intention than to act under holy Obedience, and since I can, despite all my miseries and sins, give proof of having always obeyed in whatever concerns this foundation, from the smallest to the greatest detail, I soon felt consoled. Besides, our worthy superior and very good Father, Canon Inchauspe, arrived and very kindly reassured me entirely, on this matter of holy obedience." (Life in Letters. p 352)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica once again places before Bishop Marie Ephrem the need for episcopal enclosure and not like that of Great Carmel; "I ask you to promise that you will at least grant episcopal enclosure for all the houses that we will be asked to open in India, that is to say, that apart from the parlours, neither seculars nor ecclesiastics must enter the interior of our monasteries, except, of course, in the cases permitted by the rules regarding enclosure." (Life in Letters. p 353)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica speaks of the importance of living a common life. "As for mortifications and penances, in Carmel I have seen how the novices were made to follow the rule of common life without any exemptions, and till today I have followed this way of life. (Life in Letters. p 353)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

We notice the persistence of Mother Veronica in what she believes is the necessity for the Apostolic Carmelites. Addressing to Mgr. Marie Ephrem she says, "I have seen such wretched and scandalous happenings in religious houses in India, in which there is no enclosure of any kind, that I say it openly even to you Mgr., and my father, that I will never consent to return there, without this safeguard. Remember Father that I have travelled more in India than you. I have stayed in different religious houses, in Madres, Calcutta, Burma, and it is only among the sisters of Loretto at Calcutta, where these precautions are taken... I was edified and breathed the sweet odour of Jesus Christ. If your Excellency can allow us the enclosure like that of the Ursulines, we shall be quite satisfied." (Life in Letters. p 353-54)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica, a woman of obedience, was dutiful in consulting obeying and implementing the suggestions made by her superiors Mgr. La Croix Father General and Cannon Inchauspe concerning the new foundation. In spite of Bishop Marie Ephrem not seeing eye to eye with her, when he raises objections that it is not possible to impose on Indian Missions rules and observations already drawn up, the foundress sadly retorts, "But Father, can you please tell me why I left the Carmel of Pau and why we are here together? If Your Excellency does not want us in India, then what purpose does this foundation serve? It is not to remain in Bayonne, nor to give pleasure to the inhabitants of this town, that we have worked and struggled to form this community?" (Life in Letters. p 354)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Lazare, full of concern for Mother Veronica and her mission, writes, "God only knows, how dear the Apostolic Carmel is to me... rest assured that I will come and help you, encourage and defend you, if it is necessary... in the meantime, be obedient to all that His Lordship asks of you. I am more anxious than ever to be with you; neither pity nor affection for you is wanting... I would do anything in the world to save you the least pain. May the divine Master someday grant me the grace to lighten for you all those sufferings which come on you from all quarters! (Life in Letters. p 355)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Bishop Marie Ephrem once more chastises Mother Veronica. In her letter of January 11, 1870, in all humility she begs pardon and is willing to take all the blame on herself without an excuse. But she resolutely tells him "I assure you, Father, that I neither wish nor desire, anything but holy obedience, I willingly undertake all the observances and the Constitutions that Your dear Excellency intends assigning us, and this withdraw without any reserve... It is God who keeps watch over his work" (Life in Letters. p 356-57)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The tone of Bishop Marie Ephrem’s letter is definitely not life giving, after all the agonizing experiences Mother Veronica had singly faced to sow the seed of Carmel. We can feel her spirit of magnanimity as she responds to Father Marie Ephrem. "As for me and as regards what I have done about the matter, it is not surprising, considering what I am, that it should be bad and defective, but, at least, I have the goodwill to correct myself. And all that you can say or think of me will never be as much as I deserve. So, I thank you, my good and kind Father, for all that you have the charity to tell me. It is the greatest service you could render me." (Life in Letters. p 357)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica's spirit of humility protected the sapling of Apostolic Carmel from destruction in its infancy. She says, "I have been telling you, Father that when one remains on one's dung, one is always satisfied and there is no chance of hurting oneself, should one fall. So here I am, ready for the work envisaged by your Excellency, "without fear" at least, if not "without reproach" (Life in Letters. p 357)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

There is pain and anguish in the heart of Mother Veronica, but no trace of bitterness when opposed and humiliated. She bows her head in humble submission to Bishop Marie Ephrem. "And now, Father, I am going to prostrate myself, so that Your Excellency may kindly give me a big blessing, wholeheartedly, won't you? Also a big absolution, after which you will not be displeased with your poor daughter." (Life in Letters. p 358)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

From Bayonne, France, the three sisters of the pioneering band of the Apostolic Carmel arrived in Mangalore on 19 November 1870.They were Sister M. Elias of St. Teresa, Sister Marie des Anges, and Sister Marie Joseph. Bishop Marie Ephrem and all the people of Mangalore who had been waiting for them gave a rousing welcome. After the Eucharistic Celebration in the cathedral, the sisters were led in a solemn but festive procession to St. Ann's convent, which was thenceforth to be the motherhouse of the Apostolic Carmel. (A Life in Letters 375)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Soon after arrival of the first group of three sisters two more were added. They were Sister Agnes and Sister Cecile. Bishop Marie Ephrem appointed Sister Agnes the prioress, Sister Marie des Anges the mistress of novices and Sister Elias headmistress of the school. (A Life in Letters 375)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Bishop Michael Anthony, had got together a few Indian girls, who wished to be religious, and given them some sort of training, while awaiting the arrival of Mother Veronica's daughters. The Indian sisters based in Mangalore immediately became part of the Apostolic Carmel community, while those teaching in schools in Calicut, Cannanore and Tellicherry followed, as they could be spared, to make the novitiate under sister Marie des Anges. (A Life in Letters 376).

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Once the sisters were settled in their new home, Mother Veronica, their erstwhile novice mistress, took over again from afar and kept writing epistles to them full of advice on how to conduct themselves as religious in this foreign land, as well as of news of the Little Carmel at Bayonne, which had so far been their home. She would write to them individually and collectively. (A Life in Letters 375).

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At first, everything went well, but gradually it became evident that Bishop Marie Ephrem was not prepared to fall in with what Mother Veronica the foundress had envisaged for her daughters, the Apostolic Carmelites. This disagreement became a problem for the young sisters, so new in the religious life and yet at the helm. Things came to a head after the profession of Mary of Jesus Crucified, 21 November 1871. (A Life in Letters 376).

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica writes to her daughters in India, "May Jesus deign to make you saints, each on the path where it pleases his Divine majesty to lead you. Poor little Mother Agnes- poor children, all of you; I do not know what to say but my heart cries out to Jesus for you; night and day. Before your letter of Holy week arrived, and for a long time too, I have been suffering for all of you and with you, for my heart had a presentiment that my dear children were going through temptations and trails. I cannot tell you what anguish I suffered. (A Life in Letters 380).

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica exhorts her daughters to practice the virtue of humility. In her letter of May 1871, she writes, "My children, may humility and charity reign among you. A humility that is not charitable is false, and a charity that is not humble is artificial. (A Life in Letters 380).

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica's advice to those who hold responsible assignments, "You, my children, Sister Agnes and Sister des Anges, who are in charge, hold fast to your nothingness by reflecting on what you are – nothing but little, ignorant children – recognize this simple truth and you will not lack humility, I recommend this maxim very specially to you, my dear child, Sister Elias, since the good God blesses you with the grace of having more opportunities perhaps than the others to practice it.(A Life in Letters 380-81).

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

To Sister St. Joseph and Sister Cecilia, she says, "I request you and exhort you, not to wound holy charity, that thus you may be recognized as children of Jesus." To Sister St. Joseph, "Have a similar love and universal devotedness towards all her beloved companions... not be familiar with anyone, especially with someone who has procured for you more than once." To another, "I exhort Sister Cecilia to be converted and not to be so ill-natured towards the poor little Indians." (A Life in Letters 381).

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica advises Sister Agnes on the importance of sound initial formation. "If you are too hasty in giving the holy habit to the postulants in India, and, even more so, to get them to make their profession, you will have more than one scandal and more than one defection." (A Life in Letters 382)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

By now Mother Veronica was aware that bishop Marie Ephrem was biased towards her. She tells her daughters "You will do well, my children, not to talk about me nor of our Father to Monsignor or to our priests. You see that it is not acceptable, as you will only cause more trouble than you already have." Again and again, she reminds them to practice the virtue of humility: "Always be very humble and very charitable – united among yourselves. Let each of you remember this beautiful maxim: I am nothing, I can do nothing, I know nothing. This path is very sure and filled with sweetness and peace. (A Life in Letters 382).

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica replies to the letter of Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified in June 1871. She says from the depths of her heart she is thus inspired to write, "Jesus always chooses the most wretched and most unworthy to do his work, so that they themselves and all men recognize that they are only instruments in the hands of God who is their master, and who makes use of nothingness to make his power effective, and finally in order that these poor instruments may themselves feel no pride or self-love, when they see what they truly are, namely dung and rottenness. (A Life in Letters 386).

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica replies to the letter of Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified in June 1871. She says from the depths of her heart she is thus inspired to write, "Jesus always chooses the most wretched and most unworthy to do his work, so that they themselves and all men recognize that they are only instruments in the hands of God who is their master, and who makes use of nothingness to make his power effective, and finally in order that these poor instruments may themselves feel no pride or self-love, when they see what they truly are, namely dung and rottenness. (A Life in Letters 386).

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mary of Jesus Crucified shares with Mother Veronica her interior struggles. The latter shares her feelings, "You have told me, my dear little one, that you are on the verge of discouragement. And I, my child, I am so completely left to myself, so engulfed in the darkness and ocean of my sins and my infinite miseries, that in a miraculous way God keeps me from despair. The only thing that sustains me that, from the depths of the abyss in which I am, I have unbounded confidence in the mercy of God and feel that he will direct everything for me according to his holy will, which still urges me towards India." (A Life in Letters 386).

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Bishop Marie Ephrem initially though had great regards for Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified, later he became biased in his attitude towards her. She suffered much, in moments of darkness, she seeks consolations from Mother Veronica of the pain and conflicts she undergoes. Mother Veronica counsels her in the following words, "Mgr. M. Ephrem is a Saint... I have seen the great good he does to souls, but God sometimes permits saints to mortify others. If we know to profit by all this, it will all turn to our profit and sanctification, including our own sins and miseries, which are far more painful to bear than all the crosses which might come to us from others." (A Life in Letters 386-87)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica too was despised by Mgr. M. Ephrem. She requests Mary of Jesus Crucified for prayer, "Pray for me, my dear child, more specially that Jesus may make my poor heart meek and truly humble like his own. That is my cry day and night. Do me the kindness of joining with your unworthy, very poor miserable mother in this." (A Life in Letters 387)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The letters written by Mother Veronica to her daughters in India are subject to scrutiny by the Bishop. Her freedom is restricted to write to them as a mother would. Therefore, she says, "I have told you the reason why I am writing only in general and I shall continue doing so, until you tell me the situation - whether you are free to write and to receive my letters without their being inspected by anyone ... You know that I believe that a mother should and can say certain things to her children which would not be understood by strangers." (A Life in Letters 388)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica's letter of July 1871 to her daughters gives the feel that at this time in India, they were like sheep without a shepherd. She writes with a comforting heart, "My poor children, how I would like to be with you to console you and bear your trials. Our Lord knows it very well, my dear little ones". She was disturbed that the privacy of the convent was not maintained, causing disorderliness. "Patience, my children, the good God will permit me to help you... put up with inconveniences in a spirit of penance and mortification. Offer it for the success of your work to gain souls for our Lord." (A Life in Letters 388)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica writes to her daughters her anxiety about paying of the debt incurred in maintenance of the little Carmel. "I must tell you a little of what we are doing at the poor Little Carmel. First of all, a black veil has been placed on the Father St. Joseph, because he did not send us the money to pay the rest of the debt Mlle. Murgeon is claiming... However, you can see tears welling up in my eyes, because I have never in my life loved this good Father St. Joseph so much. It grieves me so, to see him covered." (A Life in Letters 395)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was not free to write letters to her daughters as they were not delivered to them. This is what she writes to her daughters, "You complain, my very dear child, little Mother Agnes, that I do not write to you. I think my letters do not reach you, or rather, they are not given to you. I am not at all free to write to you, not knowing what is happening to so many letters that I have written to you. With the exception of sister Agnes, none of you has written to me. Since her departure, I sent at least three or four letters. If you knew, my poor children, all the pain and anxiety I go through regarding you. One has to be a mother to understand it." (A Life in Letters 396)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica to Sr. Agnes, "I am happy to hear such good news of your regularity, my children. Monsignor is very happy with all of you. Perhaps he does not show you appreciation on this subject, so that you may not be proud, but I tell it to you in order to encourage you... We are preparing ourselves also for the renewal of vows and I see that the good God already showers many graces on our little community." (A Life in Letters 402)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica writes to Bishop Marie Ephrem concerning her daughters: "I feel very consoled to know that you are pleased with my dear children- poor little ones. God watches over them and gives them the graces they need to make themselves useful, although they know very little (except Sister Elias) of the human sciences. I also feel that these dear children have gone through a period of temptations during the past three years... They write to tell me that you, as well as all our Fathers, are very kind to them. May God reward you for the help you extend to them and may they be more and more worthy of this mark of affection." (A Life in Letters 404)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica's message to Sr. Agnes, "Since you are despised and afflicted by men, for the love of God and our Order, be of good courage, my child, but always with humility and sweetness, and be firm and fear nothing. Take a strong stand regarding good order and religious observance. Remember you have promised to be Carmelites of the Third Order Regular and are not the Sisters of St. Joseph who belong to the Third Order Secular." (A Life in Letters 408)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica's advice to Sr. Elias in January 1872: “I have heard of your dispersion, my dear children, with much grief. These mixtures cannot succeed; however, I beg of you, my dearest child, to overcome evil with good. Let holy humility and sweet and gentle patience be the continual rule of your conduct; Obey in all things that are not against your conscience and be quite confident that although those that command may err, a humble obedience will always receive its reward and bring you safe to that blessed home." (A Life in Letters 409)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica encourages Sr. Elias, "Oh, dear child, if we could only rein in this fiery spirit and become saints by holy patience! Indeed, I think that you and I might be very high in heaven - but how difficult it is to acquire this virtue... You know and feel that your joys are my joys and your griefs are mine. Pray for me and be quite sure that I can never be anything but your most affectionate but unworthy mother." (A Life in Letters 410)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica shares the anguish of her heart to Father Lazare in February 1872: "Alas, my God, what anguish my poor heart suffers sometimes when I feel or I know that my children, whom our Lord has given me, are faced with suffering or are in difficulty – and all the more at present, when I know that my poor lambs are dispersed here and there among strangers, and that they have even got them (Sisters of St. Joseph) admitted into their little convent of Mangalore! (A Life in Letters 411)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Lazare spiritually energizes Sr. Agnes: May our Lord be blessed for everything…if we are innocent of that of which we are accused today, let us expiate the past by the present. We cannot do it except by kissing the hand that strikes us. The heavier it is, the more is he merciful. Let us kiss it then with love, with rapture... it will save us. How good it is, my daughter, how sweet it is to rest in that adorable hand." (A Life in Letters 413)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Lazare uplifts the spirit of Sister Agnes in his letter in February 1872: "Dear daughter let us not be troubled any further about these things. Let us entrust them entirely to our Lord. He will know to sort out falsehood from truth. Let us busy ourselves only with him and supplicate him that he might pardon those who make use of such means to do us harm. If we keep ourselves in close union with our Lord and submit to the will of God, he will not hold out. So, courage! One day, God will make the truth shine. Let us learn to be patient and to serve him." (A Life in Letters 420)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Bishop Marie Ephrem writes to Mother Marie des Anges April 7, 1872: "Courage my dear child. Continue to be, as you always were, obedient, submissive, and respectful, like a child to its superiors, and do not be disturbed by what Mother Veronica tells you. As regards Mother Veronica, keep back all her letters coming from her, no matter to whom they be addressed." (A Life in Letters 423)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica's advice to her daughters through Sister Agnes, letter dated Easter Sunday 1872: "My children, for love of this sweet savior of our souls, prize this grace of suffering contempt and persecution – it is the grace of graces, if you can profit by it. Be humble my daughters. Be always little. Do not complain; always submit to all the pain that Jesus permits to be inflicted on you. Be at peace. In silence and in hope shall be your strength. (A Life in Letters 424)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica is very anxious for her daughters who are suffering much in Mangalore. In her letter of April 1872, she exhorts them: "Count it a singular grace, an extraordinary honour, to be able to suffer and to be despised for Jesus. Be always humble and obedient but very firm in your duty and hold fast to the spirit of our holy order which you were given at the beginning. (A Life in Letters 430)

JMV

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica is almost devastated, failing to reason out the muddled situation in Mangalore including the plight of Mary of Jesus Crucified. She shares her pain with Fr. Lazare: "What surprises me greatly is that our sisters of the "Great Carmel" are so enthused, so blinded, that they seem to see and hear only one person, only one voice. Even that lamb, my little beloved Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified, is no longer worth anything to anyone. But it is good to be so, she has Jesus. Suffer and continue to suffer – that is our blessed lot." (A Life in Letters 435)

Supplication

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was so disturbed in mind and heart that she believed all their false accusation without knowing what way. In such a state of darkness and torture of soul, says Mother Veronica, "I believed I was guilty of all they accused me of. Fear took hold of my soul; I could see myself damned in the hands of the devils. Fears, panic caught hold of me I could not sleep not eat. At night if I dozed a little I got up with a start. My heart beat violently and I thought I was falling into hell."(Auto bio p.218)

January 2022 - July 2022

Humility The First Virtue

  • Jan
  • May
  • Jun
  • Jul
  • Aug

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

This month we shall reflect on the virtue of humility. Mother Veronica says she found it extremely difficult to practice this virtue because of her proud nature. She records that her English upbringing was a challenge to penetrate the grace of humility into her being. We glean through pages of her life, to understand how heroically she cooperated with God’s grace to imbibe this virtue. May her struggle inspires us to believe that all things are possible for those who strive after perfection in our spiritual life

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

We have the first instance of her childhood days where she relates about her proud English nature. This incident took place in England in her ancestral house where she saw her brother and her cousins riding on the balustrade of the staircase and sliding downwards to the bottom. This is not unusual among children. Why Sophie does gives importance? She says her ego, which bothered her you are nothing less than others. She writes, “I wanted also to do the same like a tomboy and I fell over the handrail on a landing, thirteen steps below, where I was picked up unconscious. Two of my front teeth remained on the landing and another clung only by a thread. My mouth was horribly cut; it was stitched and for a long time I could not eat anything solid.”

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica admired in her father many a saintly quality. She calls him a man of virtue and prayer who prayed with the family as well as alone by himself in the secret of his room. The curious children looked through the key – hole and found their father praying aloud on his knees with joined hands .She says, “This was rare among the protestants… he had a depth of humility which astonished me; as for me I was proud of my pride which I believed necessary to be a well-bred young lady.”

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

When Sophie’s family lived in Athens, Sophie saw a great deal of social life at home, this developed in her vanity. She speaks of an evening party at home where according to her mother’s compliance, she dressed well in white muslin. She then looked into the mirror, which is not uncommon. Here she points out her proud disposition, “I became animated and excited and said to myself, but I am not as ugly as I always thought I was – it seems to me that I am pretty.” She admits venom entered her heart at the age of 16. “I was however very innocent of evil for my mother had brought us up with great care. “

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Rev. Henry Daniel Leeves, the Pastor, was instrumental in building an Anglican church at Athens. At its completion, the Anglican Bishop of Gibraltar was invited for the consecration of the new church. They were many invitees for the inauguration. Sophie was 19 years old. Those days there was plenty of music, in the house, which was always open to guests and their mother always took great care that her daughters dressed in good taste, and vanity did encroach into their innocent lives. However, Rev. Leeves, their father, would not permit the least indecency for anything in the world.

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The parents of Sophie Leeves brought up their daughters to fit into the English society. While they freely mixed with affluent society, parents diligently instilled values that went a long way in later life to face life with dignity and enduring courage. Sophie and her fiancé deeply loved each other. In spite it; Sophie felt the void in the depths of her heart. She searched for God. She felt she had a weight which she wished to get rid of.

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mary Anne and Catherine, who were familiar with Puseyism, introduced Sophie to the Puseyite minister for confession. When Sophie’s turn came, she fell to her knees as there was no confessional. She was hardly knowledgeable in the art of confessing and it did not help her at all. However, Sophie says, “I had so much good will to confess myself and to tell all my sins, that in spite of the shame that I felt in seeing myself opposite this stranger, I gave him the story of my life and of all that my conscience reproached me with. … I believe that the good God had regard for my good faith, and the humiliation that I had imposed on myself, for from that moment I felt quite changed.”

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The Leeves sisters, Catherine, MaryAnn, and Sophie placed themselves in the spiritual care of this minister in order to lead wholly pious and devout lives. Sophie had no desire to wear beautiful dresses or jewels anymore. She gave everything to Margaret Chapel and began to wear the dresses of the devotees which was of such stark simplicity although the mother was offended and reproached them, it hardly mattered to them.”

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie and Mary Ann were baptized into the Catholic Church. They experienced abandonment from their Anglican Church members and society. She writes, “Everyone cast stones at us and we were excluded from all society.” Mrs. Leeves who was very proud of taking her daughters into society now restricted herself, for from that time all doors of the society were shut against them. Sophie’s mother decided to leave Malta and live in another city.

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

A transforming change came over Sophie after she was received into the Catholic Church. In gratitude and humility, she speaks of it. “A whole eternity will not suffice to render Him thanks for that inestimable unspeakable gift… and I trust to carry it intact before the throne of God for all eternity – after wavering and fluctuating and doubting and trembling; now I was firmly anchored on the rock of Peter. What a marvelous change came over me – Even my own sister and those who knew me best were astonished, and myself more than they.”

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica made her profession as a sister of St. Joseph on 17 October 1852. Appreciating her superior at Syros, who was not so well disposed towards Sophie, Sister Veronica writes to the Superior General Mother Emilie de Vialar, “She is so good to me for some time at the beginning I did not know how to act. I think that many times I gave her trouble during the novitiate, because the English character finds it difficult to be submissive, and I in particular. The good God gives me greater graces not to offend her by failing in my vows… I am greatly blessed in being with such good Sisters who have so much charity towards me.”

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was richly blessed with human and divine qualities. Her life of authenticity stands out uniquely before God and man. She was straightforward in all her dealing with others and growing in humility. In her letter to Father Syndique OCD she writes, “I pray you, my very Rev. Father, to recommend me to our Lord and our good and merciful Mother Mary that God have pity on my misery and because of my sins may he not permit me to be a source of scandal to the souls entrusted to my care.

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

To Father Syndique her spiritual guide, Mother Veronica writes from Calicut, “… The reason that induces me not to desire or even ask for a change of mission, precisely because I fear that our Lord might chastise me for my failure in not making use of the graces, with which he is overwhelming me in the form of persecutions and calumnies. It is now that I am sure that he is thinking of his poor servant with a love of predilection, since he wills only the adverse in almost everything that befalls me, and I fear that I am worthless in the estimation of others. So much the better Rev. Father, our Lord has named me Veronica.”

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In the same letter from Calicut dated December 22, 1863, she expresses her sentiments: “Our Lord has begun to chisel the rough block; must I restrain his hand? Pray rather that he deigns to strengthen my weakness and renew my courage in order that I may become in truth, and not merely be in the name Veronica of the Passion. This is my only desire, the goal of my life

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Marie Ephrem confides in Mgr. Bernardino the unpleasant events rumors taking place because of the Superior of St. Joseph’s in Mangalore. She has a powerful influence on Mgr. Michael Anthony and she spreads suspicious and malicious gossips about Mother Veronica. It came as a blot on the noble personality of Mother Veronica from which she suffered. In this murky situation, Mother Veronica thanks Fr. Syndique for his consoling letter, “It is true dear Father, and I find myself without any support and without human consolation in a foreign land. Naturally, sometimes lassitude sets in, as one does not know on which side to turn to spiritual or temporal help. Then the thought of the Holy Passion of our Saviour and his Agony in the Garden, where he suffered all manner of dereliction much more than we can imagine , is a source of courage to rise up and continue the struggle.”

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In the hour of misunderstanding, and tribulations, this is how Mother Veronica struggles to overcome the sadness: “My Lord and my Spouse has chosen for himself and for all his elect without exception, this way of humiliations, persecutions and crosses. How then can I think of a different way, I, who am a soul so specially privileged, and chosen from the midst of darkness to be his own? Is it not possible that he leads me by any other way, so what else should I desire? … I might follow him to the summit and die there, crucified with him and like him. However, how far I am still from this.”

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

We have another gesture of Mother Veronica’s virtue of humility. 1862. On arriving on the beach of Calicut, in 1862 for the first time, she prostrated there and kissed the earth in the spirit of St. Francis Xavier who had sanctified the Indies by his self-effacing zeal, sacrifice and humility.

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Dominic of St. Joseph the Father General of the Carmelite Order wrote to Mother Veronica in November 1867 to start the work of the new foundation at Savoy. Mother Veronica says, “It is rather consoling for me, for in leaving this dear Carmel I feel I am acting under obedience, else I would be incapable of doing anything. I feel so utterly wretched and incapable of anything… I would wish to remain forever in this abyss of my nothingness.”

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

While exploring a place for the new foundation of Third Order Regular (AC) Mother Veronica stayed at La Roche. Mrs. Leeves visited her daughter, Mother Veronica. She had heard of her daughter’s poor state as she was not lodged respectably, and came with her housemaid, to know the plight of her daughter. Veronica could not receive the mother in her very poor apartment. She arranged with Mme de Polinge one of Mother Veronica’s friends to offer her hospitality and Mother Veronica spent a day with her there. The mother was so displeased with the poverty and the complete destitution in which she found her daughter that she went away very quickly to Geneva. “

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica received rejection from every place that she visited to begin her work of the new foundation. In Bordeaux the Carmelite Fathers thought that she was, an adventuress because of the seal of the Order was lacking on Father General’s letter. Father Peter the Prior of the Carmel there received her rather coldly. She writes, “I waited so long in the parlour that I resolved to leave the next morning, and with this intention I returned very sad and discouraged to the chair-maker’s house where I lodged.”

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In her most painful moments of disappointment and abandonment, she approached their extraordinary confessor who was on visit to the convent. She says. “I went to him to get a little courage and consolation. But alas, I left the confessional with a heavier heart than when I entered it. There was only dear Mother Elias who comforted me.”

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica relates to the Carmelite General the difficulties she faced in the work of foundation. She speaks of the biting cold, the longing for the contemplative life; the disappointment at the hopeless situation in Savoy, the lack of money, intense loneliness; the humiliation; the rejection; the condemnation as a woman of loose character and a fraud. No priest would even hear her confession, and that by the Carmelite fathers, notwithstanding the handwritten letter of introduction from the Carmelite General himself for want of seal she was set aside as fake.

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

When Father Dominic OCD came to know of the difficulties that Mother Veronica was faced with, he wrote a letter to her full of assurance and much needed encouragement to go forward in her work of the foundation. In her letter from La Roche, March 1, 1868 she writes, “I was dejected and was like a wanderer, quite at a loss, out in the world without knowing to whom to write, more than once finding myself all alone, not knowing whom to turn to for aid, I thought of returning to my Carmel of Pau,.. What is painful is the thought that I am abandoned; that they leave me to do what is best.”

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica finding no opening to start the foundation apparently a failure, rejected and dejected, she returned to the Carmel of Pau. Here the prioress did not take her inside the cloister until she explored the last opportunity. Mother Veronica was made to stay with Terriers, which deeply saddened her. She writes, “My God! I think that I wept all my tears during the few days I remained outside the turn of the Carmel of Pau.”

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

God’s providence had marked out that the foundation of the Apostolic Carmel was to be in Bayonne. While the repair work of the existing house was on, the Bishop of Bayonne told the Prioress of the Pau Carmel to permit Mother Veronica to the cloister. Mother Veronica, overwhelmed with joy and gratitude exclaims, “Here I am unworthy to be admitted to this holy and beloved paradise. Oh my God, what have I done to merit this great joy! I came here after having visited twelve or fourteen Carmels of men and woman religious, requesting them to help us, and I showed them the circular our Very Rev. General had written to me, recommending our work.”

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Bishop Marie Ephrem writes to Mother Veronica from Trivandrum on 18 May 1869, ten months after the foundation of the Third Order Regular was begun, “How much I have desired, and still desire, that you should become a great saint… wait in silence and in hope; you remember those words of our rule, ‘In silence and in hope lies your strength’. Wait also in prayer and in the practice of those virtues which make a good religious.”

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Bishop Marie Ephrem instructs Mother Veronica to form the religious in formation at the convent in Bayonne in obedience, in humility and mortification and to prepare them to become instruments of mercy and salvation. Father Dominic also appeals to her to inculcate in the trainees profound humility and blind obedience.

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In September 1869, Bishop Marie Ephrem visited the Carmel of Bayonne. He was displeased, apparently annoyed with Mother Veronica, for some the practices like the habit, the fasts, the cloister, and left the little Camel without saying a word to Mother Veronica. This was the first time friction arose between the two. .

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica, heartbroken at the insensitivity shown by Mgr. Marie Ephrem expressed her disappointment that he left the place without finalising or discussing the matters concerning the Third Order. This strange attitude of his brought pain and sorrow to Mother Veronica who was awaiting him to settle business concerning the third Order. She writes, “I am no more than an instrument. I could well have stayed on in my beloved Carmel of Pau. Father, were it not for you, and your mission.”

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Every good work done for the glory and honour of God is tested and purified. After a long struggle of suffering misunderstanding rejection and humiliation Mother Veronica saw her cherished dream for the Indian mission being actualized. However, God permitted to purify her through Father Marie Ephrem her most trusted spiritual father. She writes to him, “I do not seek to be considered a foundress, as I abhor the very name. I am only a poor Carmelite who would like to go and hide herself in India, and there, devote herself wholeheartedly to those dear people. Were it not for this hope, I would never have left my Carmel of Pau, because I cannot do anything for which our Lord has neither given me an attraction, nor the ability.”

.

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica with profound humility and conviction writes to Father Marie Ephrem, “I am not a St. Teresa, who felt drawn to and received the grace to reform an Order; and our Lord expressly made that known to her On the contrary, I dislike anything that might give me prominence or make me singular. I am strongly inclined to remain hidden and follow the old customs and practices, to obey the rules and constitutions as I have found them and not draw up new ones.”

Love for the poor and marginalised

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The ‘Autobiography’ and ‘A Life in letters Volume I and II’ give us a deep insight into the versatile personality of our dear Foundress, Mother Veronica of the Passion. A glimpse into her early years reveals that her parents nurtured their children with good values of the Kingdom. Sophie’s parents - the Anglican Pastor Mr. Henry Daniel Leeves and his wife Maria Haultain were sensitive to the pain and sufferings of the poor and downtrodden. They by their passionate hearts and charitable hands left an imprint on their children to be caring and generous in their service to uplift the struggling to live a meaningful life. Sophie their eldest daughter learnt much from her parents’ exemplary life. Later in life as Mother Veronica, we see how this caring heart prompted her to give a better future to millions of children and youth. “She felt pity on children wandering aimlessly on the seashore of Calicut without a good future.” We glance through a few instances that will divulge her sensitivity and compassion for the underprivileged.

Love for the Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sophie calls Mary Anne as her ‘soul mate’. Both sisters now grown up, once again took up their old habits of visiting the poor. Sophie says, “My mother herself being very charitable was very glad that we were thus occupied.” She even permitted her two young daughters to join a society of ladies consisting of Catholics and Protestants, whose aim was to give clothes to the poor. (Autobiography p.24)

Love for the Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica while reminiscing her early life says, “My mother had from childhood taught us to visit and work for the poor.” Mrs. Leeves came to know of an established society at Valetta for giving clothing to the poor and helping the needy. A Catholic lady Madame Demech was the president of this society. Sophie describes her as a charming person. Mrs. Leeves was delighted that her daughters Sophie and Mary Anne become its members. The two sisters visited a number of poor families to distribute clothing made by the ladies. Sophie says, “We used to take the man- servant with us to speak Maltese and find out the garrets and cellars of which we were given the addresses” (A Life in letters Volume 1 p.31)

LLove for the Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At Syra or Syros Sister Veronica, although she was appointed to teach in school, on several occasions nursed some sick people and helped them to receive the sacraments, who would have died deprived of the helps and sacraments provided by the Catholic Church. She states, “I passed over silently many other episodes in my life as a sister of charity which would be very interesting, but too long to relate. Suffice it to say that it was my happiness to look after the sick poor and rich, and God blesses those who do so with love. (Autobiography p.43)

Love for teh Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At Syra or Syros Sister Veronica, although she was appointed to teach in school, on several occasions nursed some sick people and helped them to receive the sacraments, who would have died deprived of the helps and sacraments provided by the Catholic Church. She states, “I passed over silently many other episodes in my life as a sister of charity which would be very interesting, but too long to relate. Suffice it to say that it was my happiness to look after the sick poor and rich, and God blesses those who do so with love. (Autobiography p.43)

Love for the Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At Piraeus Sister Veronica as a superior along with two sisters were to found an orphanage. She recollects, “There were no crosses wanting to me for the beginnings are always painful. I cannot pass over in silence all the kindness, the charity that I received for ourselves and for our orphans.” A certain Baron de la Ronciere le Noury, Admiral of the French frigate, which was stationed at Piraeus, supplied from his ship, bread for the small community every morning and many other alms they needed. Subsequently, this excellent Admiral and the Baroness de la Ronciere became her very devoted friends (Autobiography p.44)

Gratitude

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica always expressed her profound gratitude to God for His special favors and blessings, of the gift of Baptism and other sacraments and the honour of being His Spouse. Three years after her first profession she tells her superior general, "I fear nothing because now I possess and know Him who is All, and I am so happy because in making my vows I have given him all I have to give and that with all my heart." (A Life in letters p.55)

Gratitude

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica always expressed her profound gratitude to God for His special favors and blessings, of the gift of Baptism and other sacraments and the honour of being His Spouse. Three years after her first profession she tells her superior general, "I fear nothing because now I possess and know Him who is All, and I am so happy because in making my vows I have given him all I have to give and that with all my heart." (A Life in letters p.55)

Love for the Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica worked hard to get the monetary support from government and other sources for the new foundation. They were to be self-supportive. The government gave them a pittance in the form of aid to run the school and orphanage. While she tapped the human resources, she strongly knocked at God’s door for his providence. Both in Piraeus and Tremorel Sister Veronica faced severe health problems, lack of sufficient personnel and great economic crises to look after the children. (A Life in letters Volume 1 p.67)

Love for the Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

As late as 1860’s the schools received no aid from government. To understand her struggles I cite one of the many instances of the difficulty she faced to maintain schools and orphanages. Sister Veronica states: “The work of the Schools of the Orient has yet not been funded. I have six children who pay a little. What they give amounts to 48 drachmas per month. I get 30 drachmas from my mother, and the superior gives me the balance that is needed. It is not possible to do with less than 200 drachmas per month, with our six orphans. The good captain of the ship sends us so many little things. While she used all her resourcefulness to tap human resources, she trustingly implored Divine Providence. She writes to her Superior General, “But the good God inspires those good souls to take care of us and I am fully confident that we shall lack nothing.” (A Life in letters Volume 1 p.67).

Love for the Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In Brittany, Sister Veronica remained only for a year. The cold and wet climate of the place did not suit her. It made her spit blood that caused her a great deal of fatigue. She says, “I had to look after the sick of the parish and prepare medicines for them from our small pharmacy, in such a way that I was doctor and pharmacist to all those good people who thought that I had an extraordinary gift to treat them when they were ill.” She continues, “Sometimes the good God rewarded their faith and their trust by the cure of their ills. (Autobiography p.46)

Love for the Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At Piraeus she writes to Mother Emily Julien, “My little family is well- those who made their First Communion will perform their Easter duty tomorrow. I love the poor children, for they are very sweet. In another letter she writes, “We have been at peace, going about our work, keeping busy in school, with the poor, and in taking care of the sick who come here. (Letters Piraeus April 6 &19,1860. Life in Letters pp72-73)

Love for the Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica faced bravely all challenges in giving her best service to the mission. She was very devoted to those who were in her charge and loyal to her congregation. All her letters speak volumes of her clarity in communicating and transparency in relating the facts. She writes from Piraeus a letter dated May 10, 1860: “I have told you everything in great sincerity, and now I remain indifferent to whatever may happen to me… I shall be happy to get a reply to everything I have written to you. We are going on quietly with our round of duties. My little daughters are all right. With our little children, we try to honour our blessed Mother doing our best during this beautiful month of May, singing canticles of praise to her to the delight of the children, because it is the first time this devotion is being held in Piraeus." (A Life in Letters p.76).

Love for the Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

It seems sometimes God tests his children’s faith. Sister Veronica tells Mother Emilie Julien, “I think God loves us very much dear Mother, as we are not spared crosses and sacrifices – gifts he sends us so that we may have something to offer him in return. Last month I had a hard time finding means to feed my poor sisters and my children. The Frigate (ship) has left last Sunday for Syria and with it went our daily bread, coffee and many other things, these wonderful friends and benefactors used to send us.” (Piraeus June 10 1860 p.81)

Love for teh Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

God never abandons his creation. If he could feed all the birds of the air how much more his children. In a sigh of relief, Sister Veronica thanks the Good Lord saying to her superior general, “The day after The Frigate left, the purveyor of the French ship, came to pay me a visit (his daughter is in our school). He gave me sufficient provision of sugar, rice, soap, salt, candles and coffee to last all the time they will be away.” Later she says, “I was so poor, Mother, my purse was empty, and thus more than half of our expenses were met. They are good souls indeed.” (Letters p81)

Love for teh Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Persons of influence came forward to help the sisters. Some showed interest in helping the orphanage than the boarding house. Sister Veronica speaks of a French gentleman who took much interest in the sisters and their work. She also makes a special reference to good M. De la Bonnere, who she says, “always stands by us and who has been so kind as to show me more consideration than for the others, because he sees that I am so short of resources.” (A life in Letters p.83)

Love for teh Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In her letters to the superior general, Sr. Veronica on and off speaks of visits to the poor and sick. She availed every opportunity to show solidarity with the suffering. On one occasion she writes, “I had an opportunity to exercise my office as a sister of charity to a poor man who died of an apoplectic stroke.” He was the servant of a retired colonel. On returning from church, they found the man unconscious and he was being given the last rites. Sister Veronica saw his poor wife in distress. So, she remained beside them for a few hours on that day and on the following day. He died without regaining consciousness. (A life in Letters p.105)

Love for the Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At Tremorel, the community of three or four sisters had to work hard in the mixed school of boys and girls. She had one hundred and twenty children – sixty boys and sixty girls. Some of them were grown up- two or three were twenty years old and several boys when they left their school entered the little Seminary to study for priesthood. She says, “I loved my ‘enfants Bretons’, there was so much an innocence and purity of morals, such respect and veneration for the nuns, that there was no inconvenience in having a mixed school.” (Letter to Trivandrum daughters on 23 January 1893 from Pau p.118)

Love for the Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The sisters at Tremorel, had a little pharmacy, but no doctor was available within several miles round. The people of the place used to come and fetch Sister Veronica when anyone was ill. She recalls the difficulty of going to far-off places. “Sometimes the patient was several miles off and I could not walk so far. So, they would bring me a horse to ride on; but there were no saddles in that country, only a truss of straw, in a sack fastened over the back of the animal, and I had to perch myself on the top of this baggage as best I could”. (Letter to Trivandrum daughters on 23 January 1893 from Pau p.119)

Love for teh Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The workload at Tremorel was excessive for four sisters to handle. She makes an earnest request to the superior general for the fifth sister, for the care of the sick, which she considers, as something important that could not be neglected. She says, “It takes two or three hours to visit one. I went to see two sick persons today, to give them injections; I had such difficulty that they brought me back on horseback. The distance is so great it takes half a day. So, you see, good mother, that I cannot be in class and take care of the sick as well as I do not have sisters on whom I can rely.” (Tremorel, January 14, 1861. A Life in Letters p.121)

Love for teh Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The help required in terms of personnel or money was not coming in. In all distress, Sister Veronica writes to her superior general on February 24, 1861. “When I actually felt the pinch of poverty and I scarcely knew where to get on the morrow what was needed for our poor children and orphans, God always provided enough, and I was never afraid. I should not complain about that, nor about anything, for I am content and happy. I have many expenses to meet, for we have nothing, or practically nothing. I had never seen anything like that. The sick are neglected now for no one is free to go and visit them.” (A Life in Letters p.136)

Love for the Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The life of poverty and hardships continued in spite of many a representation to the lawful authority. Yet Sr. Veronica with due respect to the superior and concern for the mission kept asking like the Canaanite woman of the gospel. She writes to Emilie Julien, “I am expecting Mamma tomorrow. I am preparing to receive her as well as I can, but we are so poor! I scarcely know how to manage.…. Mamma told me that she sent my board for January to May to Rome…I do not know where to turn. I beg you Mother, if possible, permit me to use the money, which is in Rome, or else I will not have the means to buy what I need to keep myself alive. Our poor sisters’ clothes are tattered and I cannot buy them anything.” (A Life in Letters p.150 - 52).

Love for the Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At Tremorel, Sister Veronica’s health was deteriorating. The responsibilities of the school, faith formation of children and care of the sick, visits to the poor and neglected, all of it was much for few hands. Yet she says, “We thank God for the confirmation, the First communion, the mission and the bishop’s visit to Tremorel. We are exhausted with fatigue and worries, but the worst is over. They speak of the missions but certainly, in no other mission the poor sisters are more tired than here. All that I am afraid of is Sister Marie Ange’s health, for I can count only on her to help me a little in class, with the church, with the sick whose care overwhelms us.” (A Life in Letters p.155)

Love for the Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The episode of Europe is over for now. Sister Veronica kissed the Indian soil sanctified by St. Francis. She stayed few days in Cannanore, and on 7 March 1862 she reached Mangalore. She started the new foundation of a convent of St. Joseph at Calicut on 27 April 1862. She was appointed as the superior of the convent and since then came to be known as Mother Veronica. In her letter to the superior general of May 11, 1862 from Calicut she says, “It is almost six months since I left you, and I have not received a line. I prayed much for you, Mother and for our entire congregation.” What a wonderful spirit of faith and love to the superior general and loyalty for the congregation. Her disposition is an inspiration. Only those who have gone to far-off lands with unknown people language and culture will understand the anguish she expresses in her letter. (A Life in Letters p.202).

Love for the Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica gives all details of the beginning of the new foundation at Calicut. She highlights the importance of having good sisters in the mission. She expresses her heartwarming joy to see 15 prayerful and happy little children who were there then. She takes note of all the tremendous good work missionary fathers have done with children. She informs the superior general of the dire need to begin an orphanage, which the monsignor is intending to start immediately. On her part, she shows determination to learn Malayalam, the local language. What a wonderful missionary spirit! ( A Life in Letters p.202)

Love for the Poor and Marginalzied

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Language is one of the most important factors in communication. Mother Veronica soon after her arrival to India begins to learn Malayalam to communicate with local people and children of Calicut. She finds the language sweet and learning is a pleasure, she expresses her happiness and relies on God’s grace to be devoted missionaries in a distant land. She experiences the holy presence and interior peace and joy in a wonderful way that dispels all her fears. Finally, she states her greatest happiness of receiving Holy Communion every day. (A Life in Letters p.202-3).

Love for the Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The following incident given below speaks of the poverty hardships and plight of the poor in 1860’s. To protect, care for and give a future to neglected children it was necessary to have an orphanage, the work that was immediately taken up. Mother Veronica relates of a mother who handed over her little daughter to her for 6 annas with a declaration stating that she belongs to Mother Veronica. She states, “Our work is so beautiful here, but one must understand it and give oneself to it heart and soul.” (A Life in Letters p.215)

Love for the Poor and Marginalzied

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Almost six months later in September 1862, Mother Veronica tells Mother Emilie Julien, “We lack nothing here dear Mother, in order to be happy and saints- great saints”. We can read between the lines what she meant. She goes on, “If India is a torture for some, I tell you that for me I find it a Paradise – I shall willingly live and die here… If you knew what feast it is for us on the days when we have the Blessed Sacrament exposed the whole day in our chapel …It is so conducive to devotion and recollection and our dear sisters are so inflamed with love of this Eucharistic Lord; our children, even the smallest ones are so eager to keep sweet company with him. I baptized three little children who came before the feast of the Assumption. … If you only knew, how I love these dear little ones.” (A Life in Letters. p. 218-19)

Love for teh Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica shares her joys and concerns of the Calicut mission with Fr. Syndique OCD. She expresses her deep satisfaction of the marvelous progress. Their community had 24 members of which eight were orphans. Most of them were newly baptized locals and many more were coming forward to embrace Christianity. A mother from the forest came and asked for baptism of her three children, and she herself was being instructed in the faith – that is the beginning of their Catechumenate. She says, “The joy that one feels in presenting to our Lord these dear souls, all radiant in their white baptismal robes.” Mother Veronica in a short time picked up Malayalam, and was anxious to master the language in order to teach catechism to the catechumens they received. She states that though Malayalam is a beautiful language it is difficult. (Calicut, October 1st 1862 p.221-22)

Love for the Poor and Marginaized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Catechumens were steadily on the rise. School children, day scholars numbered 70 besides the orphans. Although the life was not easy for sisters at Calicut there was joy in selfless service. Mother Veronica writes to her superior general, “I think that all my life I have not tasted sweeter consolations than at Calicut. God was blessing our efforts. I loved all these dear Christians big and small as my children and they treated me as their mother. It was touching to see with what respect, with what deference they come to ask me for advice and obey like children." (A Life in Letters p.223-24)

Love for the Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The people recognized the good work done by the missionaries and began to approach them for their various needs. Mother Veronica speaks of a young lady who on a Friday evening to the convent and spent the night there to enjoy the privilege of taking the discipline with them after matins. Another young man, a good friend of the Father Marie Ephrem, seeing the piety and modesty of the convent young girls wanted to marry one of them. (Autobiography God alone suffices p.56-57)

Love for the Poor and Marginalized

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was beginning to cherish the fruit of their hard labour, and there she receives the obedience to Rangoon in Burma. She was appointed to replace the Superior there who had just left. Mother Veronica shares her feelings, “I set out therefore with some anguish of heart on my side and on that of all these dear Christians, who accompanied me as far as the waterside to begin my journey of a thousand leagues further. I was alone and it was the season of monsoon.” (Autobiography p.58)

Love for the Poor and Marginalzied

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In Rangoon, too Mother Veronica worked with schoolchildren, boarding school and orphanage. Poor had become part of her life. She speaks of a stranger, a poor coolie who came from interior of the country. This poor man was misused by poonghies – (the priests of the idols) and then thrown away to die. When she came to know of it, she picked him from his miserable condition. She fed and nursed him, and got him treated by a physician. Some days later when he regained his senses, she spoke to him about Christianity. Touched by their kindness the man showed great desire to be baptized and go to heaven. He said, “I wish to be like you… You have been good and charitable to me when the poonghies threw me to the jackals. I want to go where you are going after death.” (Autobiography p. 59-60)

Virtue of Humility

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica speaks of the importance of bringing up children whose young minds could be easily influenced for good or bad. She advises all parents and teachers to watch over them and form them to live virtuous lives for God. She gives an example from her life about the inadequate understanding of pride verses humility. "I was never taught pride was a sin- I mean a certain sort of pride, as Protestantism is the religion of pride. Catholicism is the religion of humility." She adds, "Catholics parents and children have the benefits of sacraments specially that of confession, which hinders innumerable sins." (A life in Letters.p.9)

Love and Respect

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica carefully differentiates the sin of pride and that of the kind of protestant pride the Leeves children were brought up with by their parents. "I used to be proud of my pride and think that to be well-born, well- educated, lady like and such things were legitimate objects of pride and conceit. I do not mean haughty and disdainful with the poor or with those below one condition - nor even vanity of one's person or dress - for my father and mother were most charitable to the poor and we were taught from our childhood to visit them with my mother and help them" Her parents took great care to have a kind and sympathetic heart towards poor and those less privileged. (A Life in Letters p.13).

The Word of God

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica's little sister Emily, deaf and dumb, was taught to read, write and cypher (code language) which helped her to understand the Bible, and all that is necessary for faith formation. The study of Scripture brought over her a marvelous change. As she began to understand and believe the spiritual mysteries of religion; the right from wrong, she gave up her passions and screams. She became gentle, obedient, and quite truthful. Sophie often took the mother's place gave Emily her lessons and became a second mother to her. (A life in letters p.13)

Honesty

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica's virtues of gratitude and honesty remarkably stand out. She is a person with a heart full of gratitude for God and others. She expressed her gratefulness even when some flaws in her conduct were pointed out. Sister Jeanne Blancal, her superior had complained to the superior general Mother Emilie de Vialar, about some lapses in her behavior as a young sister; which is understandable in the light of the facts that Sophie, in her home was brought up to be independent. In her letter to the superior general, she lays bare her heart, and admits her lapses in prudence, obedience, and lack of submission." It is attributed to her proper understanding of what was expected of her as a young religious (A Life in Letters p. 54)

Surrender

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In moments of difficulties, her dispositions were one of submission to God's ways: "Every good thing comes from the Lord who wanted me to belong to Him. I had the happiness of making my profession... and receiving the Cross of Our Lord Jesus Christ. May He give me the grace not to be a disgrace to Him since he wants me to wear His crucified image so visibly on my breast. (A Life in Letters p.55)

Gratitude

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica always expressed her profound gratitude to God for His special favors and blessings, of the gift of Baptism and other sacraments and the honour of being His Spouse. Three years after her first profession she tells her superior general, "I fear nothing because now I possess and know Him who is All, and I am so happy because in making my vows I have given him all I have to give and that with all my heart." (A Life in letters p.55)

Docility of the superiors

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica had an innate desire to grow in her spiritual life. The parish priest Father Privilegio, at Syros directed her soul both as a young woman before she joined religious life and later as a young religious. She was overwhelmed with gratitude for this holy priest. She writes, "I owe much gratitude to that saintly man who has been able to direct my spirit and make me know the will of God." His guidance has greatly helped her to live a happy life. In the same letter, she writes to the superior general, appreciating the good her local superior has done. She does not hesitate to say that sometimes, during the novitiate days without knowing how to act, she had troubled the superior. Again, she speaks of her English character, pride that makes it difficult to be submissive. She expresses in her letter her determination not to offend the superior by failing in her vows. (A Life in letters p.55-56)

Appreciation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica is quick to notice the good around her and appreciates her community sisters. She speaks of her community at Syra. "I am also greatly blest in being with such good Sisters who have much charity towards me. I often think that if I could better fellow the good example that I see before me in my dear sister Felicity, I would soon be a good religious. (A Life in letters p.56)

Charity and Sacrifice

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The local superior at Syra Greece, a French, was not in favour of Sr. Veronica, an Englishwoman in her community. She tried to transfer Sr. Veronica, on one pretext or the other. Father Privilegio the parish priest of St. Sabastian in Syra knew the obstinate nature of the superior. He had the full knowledge of the entire situation, and speaks much in appreciation of Sister Veronica. He writes to Mother Emilie de Vialar, "The superior wants to send her away by all means, on a thousand, inconsistent pretexts. I beg of you not to permit such a thing because the Lord wants her here. I trust she will do much good, because in my opinion she is a mature soul, full of charity, and ready for any sacrifice for the glory of the Lord and the good of her neighbour". He goes on to say, "Monsignor J.M. Alberti Bishop of Syra also loves this sister very much because she has fine qualities and would like her to stay on here. It is necessary such subjects to be treated with much love because they are neophytes" (A Life in Letters p.57-58)

Educated and Esteemed

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The Monsignor J.M. Alberti and the Parish Priest had much appreciation of Sister Veronica who was a committed and proficient religious. They wanted her to stay on and continue to serve the school and parish community in Syra. In spite of the repeated requests of the bishop and parish priest, the superior general convinces Father Privilegio, the parish priest of St. Sabastian: "I repeat to you that I cannot manage without Sister Veronica... a project is essential for our Mission in India and Malta. I cannot do without Sister Veronica for a year or eighteen months; after that she will return to Syra. In another letter she reiterates, "it was only out of necessity that I was withdrawing Sister Veronica from Syra. In another letter Mother Emilie de Vialar says, "Monsignor speaks of Sister Veronica with all the esteem that she deserves for her erudition and good education. He was well acquainted with her parents. A life in Letters ps. (58-61).

Adept in adapting and Adjusting to new situation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica is sent on transfer to Piraeus in Athens in the beginning of March 1860. She immediately plunged herself with her responsibilities. Her letters portray her joy and commitment in serving the Lord wherever she is placed. She is generous in seeing and appreciating the good in others even for the little kindness shown to her. She is truly an open book to her superior general and others too. In her letter to the new superior general Emilie Julien, she expresses her gratefulness for the kind service of the captains of the ships, at Piraeus when they were hard up materially even for food. She states, "M.de la Bonnere the admiral is a father to us where our wellbeing is concerned. And his wonderful chaplain, Father Metairie is truly a spiritual father to me."(A Life in Letters p.66)

A love and hunger for the Celebration of Eucharist and Blessed Sacrament

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

To the superior General, "More than anything else, I am concerned about getting permission to have mass... to have the Blessed Sacrament reserved in our house... the church is so far that we cannot always go there once a day, and the noon visit is almost neglected. She makes a request to the Superior general, "Is it not possible to do something for us in Rome, in case of refusal?" She says, "It is the sole desire of my heart. We have given up everything in the world for the good God and His love. Let us at least have some compensation and that is all we desire for. It is our joy, our recreation, our pastime, the desire and the yearning of my heart to have at least what is required for the perfection of my soul. (A Life in Letters p.66- 67)

Openness and Transparency

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

To the superior general, "My good Mother, I have told you many things, but my heart was so full! If I have said too much, do not spare me, please, and forgive me if it is not right. In another letter to the superior general she writes, "I have a good, beloved mother like you who understands my small sorrow... I am going to tell you everything that happened during the past few days dear Mother for if I have done wrong I prefer you to know it from me rather than from someone else; when I fail, I wish nothing better than that someone has the charity to tell it to me, so that I may correct myself." (A Life in Letters p.68- 69).

Spiritual Directions

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica always gave priority to spiritual guidance. Whether it was as a young girl or at the time of her conversion to Catholicism or later as a young religious. In her letter to the superior general, she writes, "I told you I much felt the need for a spiritual director, for the wellbeing of my interior life, without which material life is only a shadow... I am greatly in need of a director whom I thought of seeing from time to time at least, and not just once a year." (A Life in Letters p.69-70) .

Submission to Authority

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The world has witnessed much evil and sufferings caused by gossip and misinterpretation. Sister Veronica too suffered from such malicious behavior around her. Since an appropriate spiritual director was unavailable at Piraeus, she requested for an extraordinary confessor for herself and her community, which Fr. Don Pietro not only refused but erroneous messages were communicated to the authority. In such situation, she clarifies with Mother Emilie Julien: "Mother, I will confide in you?for I prefer that you hear it first from me... I had never in my life asked to go to one place rather than another, for the good God always provided for my needs. She continues, "If you find it suitable to send me elsewhere, I shall never, with God's grace, ask for any transfer, for I am happy anywhere. The holy cross in my portion everywhere and it will always be so and I am happy about it, for the sweet love of my Jesus is my treasure." (A Life in Letters p.70- 71)

Prudence

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica showed total detachment in going to her confessor for spiritual guidance. He on his part encouraged her to abide by the decisions she had made. He was consoled and very pleased with her good conduct and the decision she had taken with so much generosity. He also reminds her that the sacrifice involved on both the side. He remarks, "Mine will not be less great but formed in that school, what little virtue we would have if we did not know how to put teachings into practice." (A Life in Letters p.71- 72)

Detachment

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica was told not to meet her confessor at Syra often by Don Pietro. She obeyed though it cost her much. She expressed her indifference. She said, "Since it was not only I who would suffer as a consequence but the congregation to which I belonged and which is dearer to me than myself. I was willing never to see him again, or see him rarely, rather than following my own inclinations, to be a source of disedification or reproach to my order and my religion." (A Life in Letters p.71)

Forthright

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The world's malicious ways often destroy humans, unless one is deeply rooted in the love of God. Sister Veronica too faced the envy of persons what was masked as concern. She boldly faced such situations with no resentfulness nor obstinacy; rather she opens her heart to the superior general to clarify the matter. "My beloved Mother" she writes, "if I have been imprudent in being so happy to have a guide who understood my heart and my needs and in confiding in him and then seeing him too often, I do not want to follow my inclinations. Now that I am aware of all this, for it is very easy for me to sacrifice myself and I do it willingly since the world is wicked. But I do not believe that the good priest did me any harm; on the contrary, he has been a gift of providence to me and will still be so if the good God wants me here... but with greater caution. (A Life in Letters p. 72)

Faith in Authority

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The letter of the superior general Mother Emilie Julien gave Sister Veronica the comforting assurance she needed. She says, "As for me, I am so happy to receive a letter from you, no matter what you are good enough to tell me, since you know all that is weighing on my heart. I have told you everything with great sincerity, and now I remain indifferent to whatever may happen to me, and I do not worry at all about the future. (A Life in Letters p. 76)

Perseverence

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In those days, most of the correspondence was done through hand delivery. Persons who obliged to do this service were not always reliable. This was the key reason why Sister Veronica was not receiving mail on time from the superior general. In the challenging mission, the superior had many important matters to settle with her major superior. She wrote eight times from Tremorel for which she got no response. At the end of the ninth letter, the reply came. What a spirit of persistence! Not a word of complaint, rather she is overjoyed, with a sigh of relief she writes, "God be praised that you are not angry with me!" (Life in Letters ps.131).

Appreciation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica with her keen intelligence and power of observation is generous to appreciate good around her. Speaking well about her community members she writes to Mother Emilie Julien, "Our dear sisters Josephine and Sr. Caroline are very good and pious ... Sr. Caroline is eagerly waiting to take her vows. I am very pleased with her. She does her work carefully, regularly and conscientiously. She is neat and very tidy, is not devoid of intelligence; if only had been developed!" (A Life in Letters p. 76-77)

Responsibility

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mrs. Leeves, mother of Sister Veronica, visited her daughter after a gap of nine years on the feast of St. Joseph in 1860, and thereafter within less than two months she revisits her and insists that her daughter comes home for a holiday. Sister Veronica requests Mother Emilie Julien for a short trip. However, being conscious of her duties in the convent and school says, ?For nothing in the world would I keep away from my responsibilities, were it only for one day, without your permission and especially in order to go home. During the time spent there, I would be without church and without mass, for there is no priest on the entire Island? so it would be a great sacrifice for me; ? if you say ?go ?I shall make the sacrifice and go through obedience; if you tell me, ?do not go,? I shall be happy to stay at home. (Life in Letters ps.78-79).

Affection

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica treasures letters from her superior general and considers them as ?what oil is to the lamp.? She was away in Versailles, during Christmas in 1860. She feels the void of not being close to Mother Emilie Julien and expresses her fond sentiments in her letter, ?It would be very painful to spend it far away from you dear and beloved Mother, if I did not think I was doing God?s will through holy Obedience. But Our Lord is with us wherever we are, as long as we do not go away from him, which I try not to do, as far as I can, amidst distractions of the world.? (Life in Letters p.103).

Joy in Obedience

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

While Sister Veronica was at Versailles, she received her orders to go as superior to Tremorel, Brittany, France. She gladly accepted her obedience though she is uncertain what waits her there. This is what her inner dispositions are, ?Dear Mother your least wishes are for me orders from God. I knelt down immediately, and offered to do his holy will in everything, whatever be the sacrifice awaiting me? Mother, I am happy deep within, or rather in the One who alone is our happiness; all the rest is of no consequence. I myself find this great grace our Lord is granting me, inconceivable.? (Life in Letters ps.106-107).

Commitment to Mission

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The community In Tremorel faced many problems on every side. The resources were scarce. The government paid a pittance to the religious teachers. Sister Veronica, the superior of the community acutely felt the difficulties of less personnel, her ill health and financial hurdles even to cater to the basic needs of the community and mission. Her deep faith in God's providence kept her going cheerfully. She pens to Mother Emilie Julien, "The good God permits everything to put us to the test. I have placed everything in his hands, and I am asking him to give me enough strength to teach and to be able to do all that has to be done..." (Life in Letters ps.127-28).

Courage

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica's letters reveal that adversities in the mission did not deter her from facing hardships. She possessed undaunted faith in God. What drained out her inner dynamism was Mother Emilie Julien's long silence for whatever reasons. She needed caring support during this crucial time. She felt dejected and left to herself. Thus, she writes, "Alas dear Mother, how painful a responsibility it is to be a superior! I need so many virtues I do not possess, in order to know how to steer safely between reefs, and to extricate myself from difficulties, without myself failing and causing others to fail. (Life in Letters ps.130).

Prudence

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica begins her letter to Mother Emilie Julien," I had the happiness of receiving your letter. To start with, dear Mother, forgive me if I have hurt you or said things you did not want me to say. I did not do intentionally... if you, like me, had seen so distressing a duplicity as I experienced... you would realize that I need more than ordinary prudence, not to do and say foolish things." (Life in Letters ps.132)

Generosity

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

There was an urgent need to furnish the chapel at Tremorel. But she had no means. So, she let go of the one treasure she most valued which was her golden watch given by her mother, which she calls the 'mysterious watch'. She asks for the permission to exchange it for a silver one and spend the remaining money to buy a ciborium, for without that they were unable to reserve the Blessed Sacrament. We see her priorities of life. In the midst of utter poverty, one can sense her spirit of generosity to consider others' needs before hers, and live in contentment as she calls it "holy poverty". She concludes, "The good God will come to our help, and so will St. Joseph." (Life in Letters ps.133)

Faith in the Lord

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In Tremorel, difficulties of all sorts, mounted up one by one upon Sister Veronica. Besides finance and lack of personnel, her ill health took a toll on her. It was her regular practice, to pour out her struggles to the superior general: "How I wish I had pleasant things to tell you! Later on, the good God will give me the grace to have some, but for the time being I am surrounded by very dark and threatening clouds, and the weather is morally and physically awful. As for me I entrust everything into the hands of my good God, our holy Treasure whom we possess so near us, and I pray him to ease our minds and to settle everything, for I am incapable of doing that." (Life in Letters ps.135)

Joy in Suffering

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica was seriously ill and had become physically every weak. In this situation classroom teaching would have had serious consequences. But there was none to replace her. The rector and his vicar took up her teaching responsibility for a while. She informs her condition to Mother Emilie, "I am inclined to sing, as did the poor leper in the woods, because the wall between him and his God was crumbling down. I don't think I shall live much longer. I am ever ready to do his holy will. I am happy; calm... I am suffering in body and mind." (Life in Letters ps.149-50)

Spirit of Resignation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Responsibilities in Tremorel mission were always on the rise. Besides school responsibilities, the church work of preparing children for First Communion and Confirmation were to be seen by just a few sisters. At this critical time, there were no hands to assist Mother Veronica. In her helplessness she writes, "All I can do is to pray that the good God and the Holy Virgin... will help us and give us patience. I need a lot of patience, because when you are ill and cannot do what has to be done and yet everybody expects it of you, you are often inclined to be irritable and impatient." (Life in Letters ps.153)

Concern for the sisters

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The mission at Tremorel was challenging one. In spite of the repeated requests for one more member for the community, there was undue delay in sending the promised personnel. This was one of the poorest missions in material resources. Responsibilities in the school parish mission, and preparation for bishop's visit to the parish were taking a toll of the few sisters who had to be engaged in multitasking. Sister Veronica voices her concern for her community to Mother Emilie Julien, "They Speak of the missions but certainly in no other mission are the poor sisters more tired than here. All that I am afraid of is Sister Marie Ange's health... I have been obliged to go back to class for the fathers are engaged with Missions and the rector is sick. I often spit out a little blood, but what am I to do?" yet her spirit is vibrant, committed to her mission and; having presented to the superior difficulties of the community she concludes with a positive note, "Let me carry on till the end!" A joyful submission to authority and her affection for superior general, "I would have been happy to see you once again my beloved Mother." (A Life in Letters p.155)

Character

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica was given the charge of the superior in most of her communities where she was transferred. As such, she regularly corresponded with her superior generals, giving all details of their community life and mission. In her letter of April 19, 1860, she says. "I have written a long letter a fortnight ago in which I gave you a complete account of my doing." As we glean through Sister Veronica's letters to both her superiors general, one can cannot fail to notice the noble qualities of her heart. To mention a few, we find in them transparency and frankness, docility and obedience, truthfulness and directness, love and affection, ready to acknowledge one's mistakes and seeking forgiveness, and above all, a strong desire to know the will of God and do it at any cost to self. She sees God's providence and accepts His will in the minutest details of her life. She wants to see Mother Emilie in person but if God does not permit that joy, she is still grateful to God for having known her. (A Life in Letters p.155)

Simplicity

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica dearly loved her superior general. With such ease like a child, she expresses her affection, saying, "I shall still express my gratitude to God for having known you, and of having loved you so tenderly, with all the devotedness of my heart. She continues. "If you are not pleased with me and with my way of acting in the position in which you have placed me, I certainly have no desire to justify myself in any way. I recognize that I am incapable of fulfilling well, so difficult and delicate a charge. But Our Lord knows I have always acted in the simplicity of my heart. I have always consulted him and begged him to inspire me in everything- and I leave everything in his hands, and I ask him and you dear Mother, to forgive me for whatever is wrong." (A Life in Letters p.155)

Concern

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica receives obedience from Tremorel to India, a distant land. The person to replace her is delayed, which is an urgent need. She is concerned and anxious of the mission there. She is worried about the debt the convent has incurred and the immediate inability to pay it off to the rector of the parish. She feels for her mother who is losing her eyesight, gets confused and understands nothing but keeps repeating, "What shall I do when you have Left" (India). Her Mother has a desire to settle down near to her daughter, but unfortunately it does not suit her. Her personal health is another concern. Her letters are full of concern for everyone particularly for the betterment of the poor mission, which she has to leave behind. Don?t we sometimes face similar situations...? We invoke Mother Veronica to inspire and accompany us do God's will. He will take care of the rest. (A Life in Letters ps.164 - 67.)

Loyalty to Congregation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica being aware of the problems her sisters have to face at Tremorel, tries to find a way out by stating the situation so that responsible people could be of service to her congregation. Thus she writes a confidential letter to Father Privilegio, the parish priest of Syra, assigning the reason for it. "I am doing so for the good of our congregation in Brittany (Tremorel) knowing that you care so much for it. I am very distressed about the house of Tremorel, which I am obliged to leave before my substitute arrives, and I am sorely afraid that if the sisters who are needed are not sent promptly, this house will collapse... I do not know any man to whom the Sisters of St. Joseph owe more gratitude for his kindness towards them than the Rector of Tremorel. The only thing that he is asking for is good religious who possess the spirit of their holy vocation." (A Life in Letters ps.168.)

Joy of Belonging to Catholic Church

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Since the time Sister Veronica is received into the Catholic Church, she encounters hardships of all sorts. In all her letters, we do not hear a word of regret. She is proud to be a devoted daughter of the Catholic Church. Sister Veronica's heart is set on the mission; she is convinced of the need of committed members. She is confident that Father Privilegio who is well known to her superior general would intervene and save the mission at Tremorel. She recommends herself to his prayer especially when he holds Our Lord in his hands. She cherishes her call to the Catholic Church, and with profound humility and gratitude to God she repeats, "I consider myself to be a poor woman who was once steeped in Protestantism and who has had the ineffable happiness of finding perfect peace in the bosom of our Holy Mother the Catholic Church." (A Life in Letters ps.168.)

Affectionate Bond of Protestant Mother and Catholic Daughter

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica before leaving for India is given the happiness of spending a few days with her mother in Paris. Her Mother is still longing to spend the last days close to her daughter. At one time, she was ashamed of going out with this daughter; she now wants to have a longer stay with her. A marvelous change and total acceptance of her Catholic daughter. Finally, the mother decides for herself saying, "No one compels me to do anything. I do what I want, and I know the sisters will be good to me as they were in Montigny and Tremorel". At the end of September 1861 Sister Veronica with permission takes her mother to their convent at Marseilles where the community of sisters shower on her every possible care. Sister Veronica's last concern for her mother is that her darkened mind may be enlightened. (A Life in Letters ps.169.)

Criteria for Vocation Promotion

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica's letter to Mother Emilie Julien from Marseilles dated September 29, 1861, reveals that she went in search of an English lady to bring along with her to India, but found none. However, they had a postulant aged 25 who she felt would be suitable for the Indian mission. Sister Veronica describes her character as charming; she is devoted and pious, and ardently desires to go about confidently; although she is not very educated. Sister Veronica tells the superior general that she would be happy to take the postulant with her. The reason behind it "I like that child very much. We can see she has a real vocation; it is seen on her open and candid face. You will like her I am sure. She has had plenty of difficulties in entering the convent, but I feel she would be a consolation to me, in a country where we need hearts devoted and solid, even though she is not very educated." (A Life in Letters ps.171.)

Courage

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica assumed that Mother Emilie Julien would send a good and firm superior to Tremorel community, as it was the need then. When she came to know that Sister Lucienne would be appointed superior, Sister Veronica was deeply troubled for a community of three members all of them were related. To avoid a greater harm Sister Veronica courageously expresses her mind to Mother Emilie, "It will never do to form a community of two sisters and their cousin, for they are all related. "Ah! If only I could speak to you! If God gave me this grace, you would understand things you could never have imagined in your life! As for me, the more I go about the more I see how shamefully and ungratefully you have been deceived. (A Life in Letters ps.171.)

Prudence

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica's letters divulge that God blessed her with a discerning mind and heart. Sensing that the superior general is fenced by mischievous persons she gently cautions her, "My dear, beloved Mother, you are too good and you would need around persons who have your spirit, which is certainly guided by that of God. But unfortunately, there are ambitious, crooked, two-faced persons who cut the grass under your feet. God will render to each according to her deeds." (A Life in Letters ps.172.)

Spirit of Obedience

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica's journey to India was delayed by some months, as she was required to nurse Mother Emilie Julien who had broken her leg just at that time. They sailed for India only at the end of December. She was not fortunate to have the companion whom she felt would be good for the Indian mission. Instead, Sister Marie Joseph, a novice with melancholic temperaments accompanied her to India. She lacked strong will and courage, she was troubled and had no desire to proceed from Malta onward to India. Sister Marie Joseph's fickle minded childish behavior did distress Sister Veronica who single handedly had to fight many odds on the long voyage. She sighs, "What a misfortune to have such persons!... The good God offers me his holy and loving cross on all sides. Fiat." (A Life in Letters ps.174.)

Joy and Sacrifice

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica faced plenty of trouble on the voyage and was full of anxiety because of her novice?companion who at mid sea wanted to return to France. She said it was against her conscience to come to India. Meanwhile at Alexandria when the Ship anchored for some days, an arrangement was made to replace her. The indecisive novice kept changing her decision, to go and not to go in the middle of the sea. Sister Veronica, wearied and worn out, writes to her superior general, that it would have been better to send her back rather than having a disedifying and discontented subject in a faraway country where one must at least have peace and interior joy because one willingly sacrifices and gives up all that is exterior. (A Life in Letters ps.175.)

Choice of Committed Persons

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica is still on her voyage to India. To her superior general, she gives detailed information of the passage. In another letter, she speaks of the escalating trouble with her companion. She reminds Mother Emilie Julien, "We must make a good choice of the subjects we send to India." Her message of January 1862 holds good even in our times. The pioneering band of sisters should be joyful, committed and self-effacing, the stamp of the charism of the congregation should be manifested by its members for a new mission to flourish. (A Life in Letters ps.177.)

Adjustment

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

To Sister Veronica and party, the trip from France to India took a little over two months. Sure, it must have been quite a tedious one for the travelers. Sister Veronica's patience appears to be sapped; she voices her feeling to Mother Emilie Julien, "Mother how the good God wishes to try me but not without my surrender, for I have confidence that in the end all will turn out for the best. You will understand how ashamed before fathers and sisters of St. Vincent, I am of this affair... However, this will be a good lesson for the stubborn child, she says she is acting against her conscience. She feels it is God's will that she obeys but she has no courage to go ahead... this sister criticizes everything, is annoyed with everything. For nothing in the world, would I have taken anyone with me by force to such a distant country. I would rather travel alone than with such a burden, and with one who has neither courage nor strength of soul except in words. The superiors at Alexandria advised me not to take her by any means." s(A Life in Letters ps.176-77).

Spiritual Nourishment

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

We come to understand the anguish sister Veronica experienced about her companion. Life is never one-sided. We now listen to her little joys of the journey. A Carmelite priest Fr. Clement also accompanied Mother Veronica to India. In her letters, a number of times she makes a reference of him. He was a pleasant companion; she was pleased with him. He had carried with him a portable altar to offer mass during their travel to India. She mentions to Mother Emilie Julien, of his good conduct, and missionary spirit. She went to him for confession and was happy about it. While speaking out all her inconveniences of the journey, she candidly says, "My dear Mother, in spite of my troubles I am happy both in mind and heart and spirit. God has given me this grace and nothing harms me." Almost all her letters she ends with a positive encouraging note. (A Life in Letters ps.178)

Courage and Patience

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

After a long tedious and difficult cruise, the Marseilles party arrived at Cannanore, India, on 1 March 1862. From Point de Galles amidst a cyclone for 10 days, they travelled in a merchant ship. When the sea was calm they were let down in a country boat. After 24 hours in this boat, they disembarked at Cannanore in the evening at 8. o'clock. They were greatly disappointed to learn that Fr. Marie Ephrem had just passed by the same evening on his way to Mangalore. Now, they awaited Monsignor's orders from Mangalore, where they should go next. The troubles with the companion sister were yet not over; she only spoke about Marseilles, her parents, of boredom and abandoning her vocation, she kept attacking everyone, always complaining , murmuring and not pleased with anything and returning to France. Sister Veronica writes to her superior general, "It is a pity to have such person who has to be dragged as if by force to this country." The entire episode reminds us of the importance of sending persons with right motivation particularly to a challenging mission in a distant land. (A Life in Letters ps.179-80)

Destiny at Last

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

As per Monsignor's instructions, Sister Veronica and party came from Cannanore to Mangalore, on 7 March 1862. Sister Veronica was installed as superior at the new convent at Calicut on 27 April 1862. Since then she came to be known as Mother Veronica. From India, she keeps her superior general informed of everything that is of importance for her to know. She is also in touch with the religious superiors of all the Carmelite priests of South Indian province; Monsignor Michael Anthony of Mangalore and Monsignor Bernardino, Archbishop of Verapoly, Father Syndique, an office bearer in the OCD Generalate in Rome and people responsible to some extent, for the Mangalore mission. (A Life in Letters ps.173.)

Appreciation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

On reaching Mangalore, they had another disappointment that Monsignor Michael Anthony with two sisters and postulants just left for Calicut to begin a new foundation. However, Sister Veronica as she set ashore was consoled and immensely happy to find Fr. Marie Ephrem. She writes to Mother Emilie Julien, "You know how much I loved this holy man even before knowing him well... I feel that God ordained that I should meet this man of God on my arrival here, for he immediately accepted me as his daughter, as if he had known me all along. I cannot explain what it is that is so appealing about his personality. One feels, one sees that he is a man inflamed with the love of God and neighbour... he leads you by the perfect way ? total obedience and renunciation... One feels he is a person to whom you can entrust the direction of your soul" (A Life in Letters ps.182.)

Resignation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica was gifted with perceiving situations and persons at the first glance. She is full of affection and appreciation for Sister Therese. She speaks of her as an excellent, just, upright, and sincere person, ruthlessly reserved at first sight like the English. Sister Veronica appreciates her very much and they get on perfectly by God's grace. She says, "I do not know in what capacity I am placed in this house. I was a bit interiorly disturbed but with the advice from Father Marie Ephrem, I asked Sister Therese to dispose of me as if I had come to live under obedience in this house - that it suits me better than to have to give orders and that I am ready to make myself serviceable in any way that I can." (A Life in Letters ps.183.)

Importance of Care and Hapiness

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

When Sister Veronica came to Mangalore, she sensed that all was not well in the diocese. The priests of the diocese were not happy with Monsignor Michael Anthony their bishop. The priest felt that he was not concerned about them at all. While writing to Mother Emilie Julien, Sister Veronica endorses what they had already heard in Rome. "Everybody adores Father Marie Ephrem and has recourse to him, for the bishop is not loved at all. They would like to have him leave but he does not change and does not care about anyone. Sister Therese - (Superior of St. Joseph in Mangalore) knows how to deal with him and so she does what she likes. Fortunately, she is a prudent person? He (monsignor) is good hearted but wishes everything to be according to his way of thinking; otherwise, for all he cares, those who say the least thing can die, even if they be saints. The poor priests are very unhappy." (P183-84)

Desire to do what is right

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Syndique, the office bearer in the Carmelite Generalate in Rome had asked Sister Veronica for a report on the state of affairs of the diocese with regard to the relationship between the bishop and his priests. She gave a superficial report, explaining that in her opinion one of the priests and not she should give the report. A wise decision indeed! However, she gives an overall feel of the situation. "I do not think this mission can continue, considering how it is functioning at present." She makes it clear, "I can give you no details because it is not I who must do so, since it seems to me that it is not the work of a religious... only I pray you in all this, to spare the good Father Marie Ephrem." She affirms, "The rumors about which you spoke to me in confidence before I left Rome have spread... Father Clement, our excellent travelling companion... will soon give you the details that you desire... I take liberty in speaking of these matters; but your repeated entreaty and wish, that you expressed to me before I left Rome, oblige me to speak to you of these matters- else I would never have dared to interfere." (A Life in Letters ps.185- 87.)

Communication

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica speaks of the ongoing troubled situation of Mangalore to her superior general. She does not want to send any information without the knowledge of the superior general, and encloses Father Syndique?s letter in her superior general's letter. She writes, "I am sending you a letter which I beg you to read and forward to good Father Syndique, if you think it feasible. Matters are urgent here. It is necessary for the authorities in Rome to put some order here. Otherwise, there is be no one left in this Mission. Carmelites will be forced to abandon it, and the Jesuits will come. Though I love the dear Jesuits, I would be sorry for these good Carmelites who worked so much here, sweated blood, so to speak, and they are so devoted to us." She continues, "If you only knew the anguish of this dear Father (Marie Ephrem) at the rumors that are being circulated about the honour which awaits him ? he would like to escape, but he is bound by obedience." (A Life in Letters ps.188- 89.)

Unity

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica shares with her superior general her experiences of her short stay in Mangalore. She studied the overall pulse of the mission the pleasant things and apprehension of the future. About of Monsignor, she writes, "No one has particular affection for him although he does all he can for the sisters". She appreciates Sr. Therese the superior of Mangalore. "She is a good and excellent person- we get on perfectly with each other, and she can be sincerely attached to you. I hope that at least in Malabar your daughters will be of one heart and mind and that there will be no disputes and jealousies as in several other places. (A Life in Letters p. 189.)

Devotion of Mother of Carmel

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Since Mangalore Malabar diocese was administered by the Carmelite priests, religious who served in the diocese shared the heritage and privileges of Carmelite devotion. Sister Veronica says, "Like all the sisters in this mission, I am now a Carmelite of the Third Order. On the feast of Annunciation, Sister Marie Joseph and I were received and clothed with the scapular of the Blessed Virgin Mary and of St. Teresa- we say the Office, that is something nice.... I always have a great devotion to it." (A Life in Letters p. 190.)

Significane of Calicut Mission

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Fr. Marie Ephrem was aware that Sister Veronica was loved and esteemed by Mother Emile Julien her superior general. In replying to her letter he states, "Good sister Veronica, your tenderly devoted daughter, sent me the letter, which you had addressed to me. I thank you very much for having remembered me." In the same letter of 31 March, he writes, that when Sister Veronica arrived with her companion in Mangalore, Monsignor left with two sisters to Calicut, for the foundation from Mahe which would be shifted to Calicut., and they are held up here. Calicut may be of more importance than Mahe, where much good could be done. (A Life in Letters p. 191-92.)

Prized Pearl

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Marie Ephrem perceived Sister Veronica as a pearl of great price; appreciating her giftedness, he writes to Mother Emilie Julien. "Reverend Mother, "What a treasure you have given us in sending us Sister Veronica! How grateful I am to you on my part! I think you will soon receive more valuable thanks than mine; but I allow myself to make the first move. May you be blessed... for having given such a sister to the mission of Mangalore, and may Our Lord be praised and glorified in everything." (A Life in Letters p. 191.)

Purity and Nobility

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In Mangalore, Sister Veronica made a retreat under the direction of Father Marie Ephrem. Appreciating the depth of her spirituality, he feels his unworthiness to guide such a great soul. He shares with Mother Emilie Julien, "If you had seen how happy and contented she was; well, I am sure it has done her much good. What would it then have been if she had had another guide to direct her? Well, our Lord wanted it thus." He describes, 'She is not only a very pure and very holy soul, she has an even more beautiful and noble mind and a heart full of devotion for the interests and the glory of Our Divine Master."(A Life in Letters p. 192.)

Holiness and Greatness

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Marie Ephrem admired the honorable qualities of Sister Veronica; esteeming her personality, he says to Mother Emilie Julien, "Ah! That is good to see. When I meet souls so faithful and generous, I blush for shame but on the other hand, I experience a feeling of inexpressible happiness, and I felicitate Our Lord and thank Him for having chosen in the world, holy persons who make up to for the iniquities of wicked persons, and for me specially. In this regard Reverend Mother, I have much to thank God for... to place always on my path, someone who is generous, ardent, devoted, and magnanimous, as an example for me to follow and whose fidelity ought to counterbalance my misery, my cowardice and my weakness. God be blessed now and forever." (A Life in Letters p. 192.)

Learned and Distinguished

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sr. Veronica is sent by her superior general to take charge of the Calicut mission. On her arrival here, things have taken a different turn. In Mangalore, they are in a dilemma where and in what capacity she should be placed in the mission. Therefore, Father Marie Ephrem communicates his apprehension to a Carmelite priest, Father Syndique, on 31, March 1862. "Sister Veronica remains here, not knowing exactly what she has to do, but she is ready for anything." Finally, almost seven weeks later Monsignor sends a letter asking her to come to Calicut and take charge of the new establishment. He is very happy about her being placed in Calicut for the good of the new institution. Bishop had plans to make Sr. Germaine a young and inexperienced person as the superior. Father Marie Ephrem relates to Fr. Syndique about Sister Veronica in the following words: "I know Your Rev. has been very good to her; she holds you in high esteem and has a filial devotion for your Reverence. Sister Veronica is not only a person of great erudition and nobility of mind but also of eminent virtue. I believe she has been called by God to render great service to our vicariate and to her institute. She loves our Lord with all her soul... besides, I am happy to see that Sister Therese the Superior of Mangalore, appreciates her at present, and that she herself recognizes that we have been sent a real treasure." (A Life in Letters p. 193.)

Destiny

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica in her letter dated April 26, 1862, says that at last they reached Calicut, her destiny to begin her mission in India, ever to be remembered and cherished for generations to come. She tells her superior general. "Here I have I finally settle down to definite work after having dragged myself around for five months- it is five months since I left you.? Monsignor finally decided to call her. She along with Sister Marie Joseph arrived in Calicut on 25 April. After their retreat, Sister Veronica noticed a change in her companion, as she reports, "This poor child has changed completely- she has become happy, obedient docile. I pray Our Lord to continue to keep her in the good disposition... the good God wants her to be with me, his instrument, wretched though I be ? for the good of this soul. Sr. Therese was not much concerned about her but she could have kept her and tried to form her." (A Life in Letters p. 193.)

Devotion to Duty

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica has reached her destination Rangoon. She keenly observed the situation of the mission for a week. She is definitely sad to enter into such a messy state. Even before her arrival here she had heard of the unpleasant dis-edifying reports of the community. She confirms of this and seriously takes up the challenge before her. On June 28, 1864 she pens her first experience to the Superior General Mother Emilie Julien. The tenor of her letter is one of resignation for 'obedience is her life.' We listen to her, "I believe Mother that our Lord permits that you should send me to places where our sisters have difficulties, and where order has to be restored before anything can be done." (A Life in Letters page (p) 263)

Foregiveness Acceptance of Mistakes

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Soon after Sister Veronica and her novice companion arrived in Mangalore, they made a retreat under the guidance of Father Marie Ephrem. The retreat greatly helped both of them in their spiritual journey. It opened the door to both to understand each other, accept, forgive, and start a warm and loving relationship. Father Marie Ephrem gives a report to Mother Emilie Julien how he was instrumental in sorting out the problem. He writes, "I spoke to you of the attitude of indifference between sister Veronica and Sister Marie Joseph, so evident during the journey... although this indifference lasted for some time in Mangalore, I was not too afraid of it and I thought the misunderstanding would disappear. Today thank God, between Sister Veronica and Sister Marie Joseph there is not only better understanding, but they also love each other sincerely and very tenderly" ( A Life in Letters Vol. II p.198)

Devotion to Duty

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica has reached her destination Rangoon. She keenly observed the situation of the mission for a week. She is definitely sad to enter into such a messy state. Even before her arrival here she had heard of the unpleasant dis-edifying reports of the community. She confirms of this and seriously takes up the challenge before her. On June 28, 1864 she pens her first experience to the Superior General Mother Emilie Julien. The tenor of her letter is one of resignation for 'obedience is her life.' We listen to her, "I believe Mother that our Lord permits that you should send me to places where our sisters have difficulties, and where order has to be restored before anything can be done." (A Life in Letters page (p) 263)

Devotion of Duty

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica has reached her destination Rangoon. She keenly observed the situation of the mission for a week. She is definitely sad to enter into such a messy state. Even before her arrival here she had heard of the unpleasant dis-edifying reports of the community. She confirms of this and seriously takes up the challenge before her. On June 28, 1864 she pens her first experience to the Superior General Mother Emilie Julien. The tenor of her letter is one of resignation for 'obedience is her life.' We listen to her, "I believe Mother that our Lord permits that you should send me to places where our sisters have difficulties, and where order has to be restored before anything can be done." (A Life in Letters page (p) 263)

Total Commitment to God

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Father Marie Ephrem is able to appreciate the goodness in both his retreatants although both are poles apart in their temperaments. Describing Sister Veronica, he writes to her superior general, "Sister Veronica is a person of an altogether different temperament. She is fervent, generous and full of devotion to Our Lord. Like all persons converted from Protestantism after a long struggle, she is wholly given to God, filled with magnanimous desires, and wants to be perfect." (A Life in Letters Vol II p.199)

Perfection

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica by her very nature seems to be doing everything in perfect ways. Though this beautiful quality has its merits, it could also pose difficulty for the persons who are otherwise. Father Marie Ephrem while appreciating goodness in Sister Veronica, also points out her weakness. He writes to the superior general, "But she seems to be lacking in one thing. Drawn to the bosom of the Catholic Church and into the religious life by a special grace, endowed by heaven with exceptional favours, having a lofty idea of the obligations the title of Christian entails, and also of one consecrated to God, she could not have taken into account the providential and exceptional way in which she had been blessed, and so does not know how to be compassionate towards the weakness and imperfections of others." (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.199)

Virtue of Humilty

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

While recognizing in Sister Veronica her conscientiousness in living her life as perfectly as she could, Father Marie Ephrem also perceives her major drawbacks and brings them to her attention. He then reports to her superior general in this manner, Sister Veronica does not sufficiently understand that a person who enters religion and is only a novice ( like Marie Joseph ) is not obliged to be actually perfect, but has only to persevere in working to become so. Besides, the least defect on the part of others is a blot on the ideal, which she has formed, and is painfully shocking to her. This explains her lack of patience, sweetness and even charity sometimes... The root cause of it all, I must say is a lack of humility. (A Life in Letters Vol II p.199)

Obedience above Conviction

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

When we further delve into the personality of Sister Veronica, it is apparent she does not go by any opinion unless she is convinced or on obedience. Therefore, Father Marie Ephrem says that the natural rigidity of her character goes perfectly with the inflexibility of her principles." He continues, "As she is very virtuous and has a great desire for perfection, Our Lord allowed her to submit to any reasoning not only with her heart and her conscience given over to my cause, but with a mental conviction that she was wrong. This mental struggle lasted more than a month... she made every effort to abide by way of seeing things, and she wanted above all to obey me, but not convinced that I was right." (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.200)

Accountability to the Superior General

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica finds some of the administrative arrangements in houses that belong to St. Joseph of the Apparition convents were not quite in accordance with the superior general's instructions. The local bishop had much to say especially in matters like appointment of the superiors in his diocese. Sister Veronica noticing such irregularities writes to Mother Emilie Julien her superior general: "The bishop, it seems... that he would like all the sisters and superiors’ in the different houses of Malabar, which would be established , to be in subjection to Sister Therese – that nothing is to be done in these houses without her instructions and her advice. So Sister Marie Germaine had to write daily and even more frequently to Mangalore, etc. Father Marie Ephrem does not approve of this at all; I know that you too would not like one local superior to interfere in the affairs of another , for that is what you told me many times." (A Life in Letters Vol II p.195)

Obedience to the Lawful Authority

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica was gifted with farsighted vision and clarity of mind in perceiving and understanding persons and events. She is always generous in recognizing the good in others and her surrounding as well as the deficiencies. I cite this example from her Letter dated April 26, 1862, to Mother Emilie Julien, on the eve of the foundation of new house at Calicut where she would be the superior of the house. She says, "As for me Sister Therese and myself, we are perfectly in agreement. I am sure that she will never claim to exercise her authority in this house nor over me, for she told me so. I feel that Monsignor will not oblige me to have recourse to her either, for he must understand that I have not received any instructions of the kind from you, who alone have the right of authority in this house and in all the houses of our congregation. Sister Therese did not however feel the great need of recognizing my mission nor responsibility that you have given me, because you did not expressly write to her." (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.195)

Realistic Approach

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In spite of the lack of clarity in proper communication leading to misapprehension, Sister Veronica is full of admiration for her Sisters. "The sisters are all good and excellent, but of them all, it is Sister Marie Perillon with whom I am most pleased. This religious is an angel. Father Marie Ephrem told me that he admired the virtues of this sister whom he venerated and loved... He and I do not understand how this sister was not chosen as superior, instead of Sister Germaine who is still young though a good excellent religious. Sister Marie is quite different. She is a person of solid virtue, prudent, diligent enough to keep working without a word of complaint, pious as an angel, and of a rare and striking modesty. I assure you that I have been edified by her and was sorry to let her leave. The bishop calls her 'Holy Mary and she is so in truth." God has placed us in communities where God's abundance goodness is at display. Let Mother Veronica inspire us her daughters to recognize and appreciate the varieties of jewels we have in our midst. (A Life in Letters Vol II p.196)

Priority for Spiritual Guidance

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Veronica from her early life as a young girl gave importance for spiritual direction and sought guides who would lead her to the truth. Here in India God brought into her life Father Marie Ephrem to whom she could safely disclose her soul. With her heart full of gratitude to God she says, "When I am with this dear Father, I feel I have a support, a guide, a father. I believe I have had as much joy and consolation in this Father of my soul as Saint Teresa had in finding Saint John of the Cross, or Saint Peter Alcantara, to guide her in the ways of God... I have ever found who has been enlightened by God, in knowledge understanding how our Lord wants me to go on. I believe that God himself has sent me here to be with this holy priest in order to accomplish his plans for me…this good Father loves me as his child of predilection. Soon we find her words come true. Father Ephrem is chosen by God to lead her on her strange destiny of founding a Carmel for the mission." (A Life in Letters Vol II p.197)

Love for Jesus and Devotion to Mary

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Those of us who live in the Indian peninsula can well understand the heat of April, May June. This was her first experience of the heat of India. Mother Veronica writes to Mother Emilie Julien, I am so happy, Mother – I drink the whole day for the weather is very warm, but we are all well." But these physical discomforts were compensated by spiritual joys. "We possess our Beloved Lord in the Chapel... Tomorrow begins the month of Mary and we will have Benediction every day in this chapel." She inspires us to treasure Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament in all our chapels and grow in filial devotion to our Mother of Carmel. " (A Life in Letters Vol II p.197)

The 'Presense'that binds the community

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica after talking charge of St. Joseph's convent Calicut, she gives to her superior general a detailed account of her community and their mission. In her letter dated May 11, 1862 she writes, "If you know dear mother how happy we are! I assure you God gives special graces to the devoted sisters and missionaries he has called to these distant missions. We sense his holy Presence and interior peace and joy that in a wonderful way dispels every fear. Our sisters are holy, I assure you Mother, and we are all united in the bond of perfect charity. Sister Marie Joseph is no longer the same- you would think she is quite another person ever since she left Mangalore. Very often, I can scarcely believe what I see and hear, so great is the change in her. See Mother, how good it is never to refuse a cross that God wishes to thrust on us; then it becomes a blessing if it's willingly accepted." (A Life in Letters Vol II p.202-23)

Gift of Animation

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica appreciates the uniqueness of her community members as she recounts in her letter to Emilie Julien: "Sister Pauline is charming. She is good, obedient, and has the right religious spirit. In short, Mother see how happy our little community is since all of us have the happiness of receiving Holy Communion every day." She understands and agrees with the Monsignor of the dire need of Calicut mission to have English speaking sisters whom Mother Emilie Julien plans to send later. She has benevolent words for the bishop. "Monsignor is so kind to the sisters, I assure you it's only the sisters of this diocese who will have to suffer when he leaves." She has the courage to convince the Bishop that the superior general alone and not the bishop - is the legitimate and rightful authority to appoint superiors to other convents of the congregation. The Monsignor agreed and appreciated her timely intervention. (A Life in Letters Vol II p.203).

Concerns of the Mission

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In all letters of Mother Veronica, it is sensed that she builds up a warm affectionate bond with her superiors general. She writes from Calicut on 11 May, "Mother, at least write to me – I cannot refrain for so long without news from you. It's indeed cruel to keep me waiting for months; when I left, you were in bed and still I know nothing about your leg - if it is healed or not." It is also noticed the freedom in which she approaches Mother Emilie Julien for the needs of the mission. Here is a quite an interesting account of items she requests that are needed in a newly established mission and convent, with all description and precision. To begin with, she asks a harmonium to teach children liturgical music and singing. For the Monsignor, four wax Bambinas, three Madonnas, Statue of the Immaculate Virgin and St. Joseph each, and six table sets. She then mentions the requirements of the convent chapel and classrooms and work place. A picture of St. Joseph, vases, some meters of red and white silk, a little braid, a piece of linen and canvas for the chapel and some veils for themselves. Needles for working on canvas, some wool, some pattern for embroidering on canvas- designs for the schools. A few crucifixes for the classrooms, finally some cheap statutes of the Madonna, rosaries, pictures for children. We experience the concerned and loving heart of our Foundress. (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.205)

Love for Carmelite Devotions

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

The Carmelites administered the Malabar Coast; as such, devotion to Mother of Carmel was blossoming. Mother Veronica says that all of them are received into the Third Order of Carmelites which is beneficial to them. The bishop and missionaries are obliged to help them; besides they share all the privileges of the Carmelites. They recite the office of Our Lady, abstain on Wednesdays, to obtain a particular blessing, every evening, spend a quarter of an hour of extra prayer and the Salve Regina is chanted after Vespers on Sundays. This practice was prevalent in Mangalore and is continued in Calicut. She writes, "I do not force anyone but all of us love to read the psalms at our Office. (for I am teaching them to chant one tune) which is truly a pleasure and besides they are learning to read Latin." (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.207)

Submissive to the AUthority

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

No matter how good authentic or transparent one may be, human error does take place and unwanted sufferings are caused. I relate one of the incidents from the life of Mother Veronica. Rev.Fr.Chaillot, the Rector of Tremorel where she was previously misrepresented and mis- communicated to Mother Emilie Julien concerning money matters which Mother Veronica receives from her mother; according to the priest money was not to be given to the superior general without a written order from Mother Veronica. This false statement led to misunderstanding between Mother Emilie and Mother Veronica, both were upset and pained about the entire episode. She clarifies the doubts with Emilie Julien, "Mother, did this money belong to me? Besides have I not made the solemn vow of poverty? My God, how grieved I am to think that you have had such sorrow because of me! I weep when I think of it. I have given you enough pain without your having in addition to feel that I do not trust you and that I am uneasy to have you to be under your watchfulness. No, Mother, thank God I have never had the least desire to conceal even the tiniest thing from your dear and beloved vigilance in everything and for everything." (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.210)

Spirit of Magnanimity

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

It is said when the heart is pure and hands are clean one does not need justification. We appreciate the large heartedness and nobility of Mother Veronica as she humbles herself to excuse her offender and apologizes to her superior with profound respect Mother: "I hold most dear and precious on earth; I would show you such ingratitude! God forbid; Meanwhile, my beloved Mother, I fall at your knees to beg you to pardon your poor child for the pain she has caused you, because my heart breaks to think what a source of grief this has been to you. I do not know why Fr. Chaillot told you such a thing- perhaps he thought it was so, but on my part, I know nothing, nor do I remember any such thing... He must have misunderstood things completely, you can tell him so, and that if he thinks that I am distrustful in big things as in little things concerning my mother, he is mistaken! That is enough. I do not want to say more about him; but I shall be at ease only when you have pardoned the sorrow that I have inadvertently and unwittingly caused you." (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.210-11)

Spiritual Hunger

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica expresses gratefulness for all the material assistance and care shown to her community by Bishop Michael Anthony. However she could not find in him a spiritual guide. She felt confident to seek spiritual guidance from Father Ephrem. While he was away in Mangalore she missed his presence. It is observed in her letters as she writes to Mother Emilie Julien on July 9, 1862, "I feel abandoned ever since I came to Calicut, as Father Marie Ephrem has stayed on at Mangalore until Monsignor, who is here, gets back. He (Bishop) is good to us with regard to the temporal, but you can imagine what a sacrifice it is for me as well as for poor Sister Marie Joseph not to have Father Marie Ephrem. We say Fiat and we await in patience the time when God will bring him back to us." (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.211)

Judiciousness in Communication

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

At the time of Mother Veronica's arrival to India, all was not well in the diocese between the Bishop and his priests. She was instructed by Father Syndique OCD, (Joseph Louis), at the Carmelite Generalate in Rome to report to him about the situation here in the diocese. However Mother Veronica was convinced that it was not her responsibility but any of the priests should communicate to their authorities the gravity of the situation. At Father Syndique was insistent, she did write without giving all details, so he reproaches her for the lack of clarity. Mother Veronica who was an open book to her superior general writes, "You will appreciate Mother, that it is not I who should furnish reports on such delicate and serious matters. I see more and more that this Mission absolutely needs a panacea at present... I try to act entirely according to the advice of my good Father. I have been quite foolish and disobedient once, in going my way and I have indeed regretted it." (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.212)

Reverential Courage

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Experiences teaches us many lessons of life, so too with Mother Veronica. To balance between the mission superiors and the superior of the congregation she required grace and wisdom. It is observed again in her letter of August 4, 1862, from Calicut, "Dear Mother, so many things have happened here since I last wrote to you. However, Monsignor has forbidden me to write to you immediately and what is more, as he even wanted to forbid me absolutely to speak to you on this subject, I was obliged to tell him he has nothing to do with what goes on between you and me and that I would write to you what I pleased and that it was my duty to tell you everything. Finally, to satisfy him, I delayed a little in writing to you." (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.213)

Desire to live a Holy Life

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Sister Marie Joseph the novice who accompanied Mother Veronica to India had not still settled down to the religious way of life. Father Marie Ephrem who guided her with paternal concern could not convince her to live a committed life. She wanted to go back to France. Monsignor who was dissatisfied with her conduct wanted to send her back to Europe. Mother Veronica tells Mother Emilie Julien, "We lack nothing here, (Calicut) dear Mother, in order to be happy and to become saints - great saints. I assure you that the other two dear children I have with me, Sister Pauline and Anne Marie follow this holy and beautiful path. I need further conversion. I hope that our Lord will give me this grace, with the help of this good Father whom he has given me, if now I do not become all that he wants, I shall be a reprobate all my life, as graces and blessings have been lavished on me." (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.218)

Passion for God and His Mission

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica loved God passionately and committed herself to draw people to God. This is what she shares with Mother Emilie Julien in her letter of 3 September 1862, "If India is a torture for some, I tell you that for me I find it a Paradise - I shall willingly live and die here. Our Lord is so near; one feels that he needs so to say, persons to work for him to win souls for him, to snatch them away from Satan, and that he rejoices when a soul is presented to him." She continues, "If you knew what a feast it is for us on the days when we have the Blessed Sacrament exposed the whole day in our dear little chapel! It seems to be a paradise and so it is. I would then not exchange it even with our jewel of a chapel in the dear house of Rome. It is so conducive to devotion and recollection and our dear sisters are so inflamed with love of this Eucharistic Lord; our children, even the smallest one, so eager to keep sweet company with him." (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.218)

Discernment and Obedience to God's Will

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica appreciates the spiritual guidance received through Father Marie Ephrem. She says, "I cannot thank God enough for the gift of this saintly priest as my director. I had to travel 3000 leagues to find the one God had ordained to guide my poor soul on the path he marked out for me - but it was worth the trouble in discerning and doing God's will." She writes, "How happy and content I am. True, I have always been so from the time I became a religious, and everywhere; but now my joy exceeded that... Our Lord knows how to fulfill his promise to repay a hundredfold, even in this life, the smallest sacrifices made for him." (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.220)

Gratitude for God's Blessings on the Mission

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica is overjoyed to note that both Bishop Michael Anthony and his priest Father Marie Ephrem is at peace with each other. She writes to Emilie Julien, "There is peace now. The good God works gently, but surely, and his holy will is accomplished in his time. God wills that we do not put any obstacles in the way of his Divine Will, in order that his divine and holy blessings be showered abundantly on our dear Mission." She also speaks of the marvelous progress taking place since their new convent has stated, they have 24 members, 8 are orphans. Most of them are newly baptized and more were coming forward to receive the light of faith. It was her delight to instruct the Catechumens. She was anxious to master Malayalam quickly to teach catechism to Catechumens. (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.221- 22)

Spiritual Warfare

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica from her childhood had developed a sensitive and delicate conscience. She was mindful of her inner struggles. She discloses to Mother Emilie Julien, "Personally, I am so happy and content right here in India, that I would like to remain here always... it is very strange. I have always been happy wherever I went, but if there is such a possibility as that of being even happier than I ever was before, even though I am certainly not always on a bed of roses, quite the contrary, still it is better to lie on thorns than on roses." She is completely aware of the struggles she has to face from within and outside of her. She sighs, "How long shall the struggle, against self and against the spirit of darkness which assails us on all sides, continue? (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.227)

Seed of Carmel is Sowed

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

In the last few months of 1863, several important developments began. Archbishop Bernardino of Verapoly proposed that Mother Veronica start a foundation in his diocese at Cochin. The proposal having accepted by Mother Emilie Julien and Bishop Michael Antony, preparations were afoot. About the same time, Mother Veronica began to feel a strong call to Carmel, and Father Marie Ephrem helped her to make discernment and recognize that the call was indeed from God. This vocation of Mother Veronica seemed to the bishops of Mangalore, Verapoly and Quilon to be an answer to their aspirations to have their schools run by indigenous sisters of their own order and to offer them a foundress for such an undertaking. But, before anything definite could be arrived at, Mother Veronica received orders from Mother Emilie Julien to proceed to Rangoon as superior of the convent of the sisters of St. Joseph there. So for the present, all had to be left in abeyance. (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.242)

Obedience to Superiors

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Monsignor Bernardino had planned to establish a school at Cochin administered by Sisters of St. Joseph. Father Marie Ephrem was convinced that Mother Veronica was the right person who would be able to do immense good at Cochin. She was well disposed to obey the decisions of her superiors. She writes from Calicut to Father Syndique on December 2, 1863, "I am glad and always be by the grace of God, perfectly happy and satisfied with all the decisions that superiors consider to be prudent and proper. It seems to me that they should be well instructed in everything. As a result, we shall be easily persuaded that the good God directs their counsels and in perfect calm we will wait for the outcome as long it pleases His Majesty to try us. (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.247)

Acceptance of Sufferings

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica treasures the priceless value of the Cross and of suffering, and she does not want to evade any of them. She writes to Father Syndique, "The reason that induces me not to desire or even ask for a change of mission, precisely because I fear that our Lord might chastise me for my failure in not making use of the graces with which he is overwhelming me in the form of persecutions and calumnies... since he wills only the adverse in almost everything that befalls me, and I feel that I am worthless in the estimation of others... Our Lord has named me Veronica. He has begun to chisel the rough block; must I refrain his Hand? (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.247)

Significance of Sufferings

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Humans are bound to make mistakes. In religious life issues and situations are sometimes misinterpreted and innocent persons become the butt of it. Mother Veronica had her share in abundance. Mgr. Michael Antony, a rather difficult person to deal with, was now and again prejudiced against the convent for no reason. He was disillusioned listening to false reports. In such painful situations we notice her sublime dispositions, "God permits everything to try us and, with the grace of God, I would certainly not like to refuse any cross which he sends me, nor justify myself when falsely accused. Sufferings, crosses and persecutions are too precious to forgo, when one knows their true value." (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.250)

The Pillar of Strength - Agony and Passion of our Lord

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Life in Calicut has not been always a smooth sailing for Mother Veronica. She experienced difficulties misunderstanding and feelings of jealousy from her own sister whom she trusted, Sister Therese the superior of Mangalore convent. Living in a foreign land finding no consolation she shares her anguish with Father Syndique who knew the problems in the Indian Mission. In her letter dated April 21, 1864 from Calicut she writes, "I find myself without any support and without any human consolation in a foreign land. Naturally sometimes, lassitude sets in, as one does not know on which side to turn for spiritual or temporal help. Then the thought of the Holy Passion of our Saviour and his Agony in the Garden, where he suffered all manner of dereliction, much more than we can imagine, is a source of courage to rise up and continue the struggle. This reflection alone is enough for me." (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.257)

Obedience - The infallible guide

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica shares with Father Syndique about her call to Carmel. She says, "The first time that this seed was implanted and which now has taken root in my soul, was not at all at a time of tribulation and desolation. It was at a time when I was overwhelmed with heavenly graces and blessings. It is true that violent attacks were never wanting but then I kept close to a spiritual guide, who discerned the will of God for me, and without his advice, I did nothing; I am not afraid of anything, for obedience is the only infallible guide... My heart was bent on Carmel." (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.258)

Prompt Obedience

APOSTOLIC CARMEL CONGREGATION

Mother Veronica is given orders from Mother Emilie Julien to leave for Rangoon at a time Archbishop Bernardino's much desired wish was that she should take up the Cochin mission and all preparations were on with the consent of the superior general. The sudden transfer to Burma came as a surprise and a blow to Mother Veronica and others as well. At this juncture we pause a while and learn to imbibe her attitude as she responds to Mother Emilie Julien, “Dear Mother, I believe that you know already from experience that when you give orders or even just desire something of me, I hasten, nay I fly in obedience, and that promptly. But I admit to you that in this case, obedience (although I shall carry it out) is painful because I believe that if you really knew the circumstances in which we are placed, vis-a vis Mgr. the Archbishop of Verapoly, your prudence and your goodness of heart are too great to want to upset him." (A Life in Letters Vol. II p.261- 62)

Jun 2021 - Dec 2021 (7 months)

Virtues of Mother Veronica

1st Jun 2020 - 31st Dec 2020 (7 months)

Strange Destiny

1st Dec 2019 - 31st May 2020 (6 months)

Life of letters